Donate
 
    
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
     Grammar Search "sma" has 1 results.
     
sma
     Amarakosha Search  
70 results
     
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
abhijanaḥ3.3.115MasculineSingulardhṛtiḥ, buddhiḥ, svabhāvaḥ, brahma, varṣma, yatnaḥ
agniḥMasculineSingularjvalanaḥ, barhiḥ, śociṣkeśaḥ, bṛhadbhānuḥ, analaḥ, śikhāvān, hutabhuk, saptārciḥ, citrabhānuḥ, appittam, vaiśvānaraḥ, dhanañjayaḥ, jātavedāḥ, śuṣmā, uṣarbudhaḥ, kṛśānuḥ, rohitāśvaḥ, āśuśukṣaṇiḥ, dahanaḥ, damunāḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, vahniḥ, kṛpīṭayoniḥ, tanūnapāt, kṛṣṇavartmā, āśrayāśaḥ, pāvakaḥ, vāyusakhaḥ, hiraṇyaretāḥ, havyavāhanaḥ, śukraḥ, śuciḥ, vītihotraḥfire god
alpam3.1.61MasculineSingulartanuḥ, sūkṣmam, stokaḥ, kaṇaḥ, truṭiḥ, kṛśam, ślakṣaṇam, leśaḥ, mātrā, dabhram, kṣullakaḥ, aṇuḥ, lavaḥ
antikā2.9.29FeminineSingularuddhānam, adhiśryaṇī, culliḥ, aśmantam
ārāt3.3.250MasculineSingularkhedaḥ, anukampā, santoṣaḥ, vismayaḥ, āmantraṇam
astaḥMasculineSingularcaramakṣmābhṛt
balam2.8.107NeuterSingularparākramaḥ, sthāma, taraḥ, śaktiḥ, śauryam, draviṇam, prāṇaḥ, śuṣmam, sahaḥ
bhairavam1.7.19MasculineSingularbhīṣaṇam, pratibhayam, bhīṣmam, ghoram, bhīmam, bhayānakam, dāruṇam, bhayaṅkaramhorrer
bhakṣakaḥ3.1.19MasculineSingularghasmaraḥ, admaraḥ
bhūḥ2.1.2-3FeminineSingularkṣmā, mahī, dhātrī, kumbhinī, ratnagarbhā, bhūmiḥ, rasā, dharā, kṣoṇī, kṣitiḥ, vasudhā, gotrā, pṛthvī, medinī, gahvarī, ilā, bhūtadhātrī, sāgarāmbarā, anantā, sthirā, dharaṇī, kāśyapī, vasumatī, vasundharā, pṛthivī, avaniḥ, vipulā, gauḥ, kṣamā, jagatī, acalā, viśvambharā, dharitrī, jyā, sarvaṃsahā, urvī, kuḥ
bhūtiḥ1.1.59-60Ubhaya-lingaSingularbhasma, kṣāraḥ, rakṣā, bhasitamash
darpaḥMasculineSingularavaṣṭambhaḥ, cittodrekaḥ, smayaḥ, madaḥ, avalepaḥarrogance
dhanurdharaḥ2.8.70MasculineSingulardha‍nuṣmān, dhānuṣkaḥ, niṣaṅgī, atrī, dhanvī
dhātuḥ3.3.72MasculineSingularrātriḥ, veśma
diṣṭam3.3.41NeuterSingularsūkṣmailā, kālaḥ, alpaḥ, saṃśayaḥ
droṇaḥ3.3.55MasculineSingularstambhaḥ, veśma
dṛṣṭāntaḥ3.3.69MasculineSingularśleṣmādiḥ, aśmavikṛtiḥ, rasādiḥ, śabdayoniḥ, raktādiḥ, mahābhūtādiḥ, mahābhūtaguṇāḥ, indriyāṇi
dvijāFeminineSingularkauntī, kapilā, bhasmagandhinī, hareṇū, reṇukā
gambhārī2.4.35FeminineSingularśrīparṇī, bhadraparṇī, kāśmaryaḥ, sarvatobhadrā, kāśmarī, madhuparṇikā
gaṃgā1.10.31FeminineSingularbhāgīrathī, tripathagā, trisrotā, viṣṇupadī, bhīṣmasūḥ, jahnutanayā, suranimnagāganges(river)
gṛham2.2.4-5NeuterSingularagāram, vastyam, sadma, geham, ālayaḥ, gṛhāḥ, bhavanam, niśāntam, veśma, nilayaḥ, mandiram, sadanam, niketanam, udavasitam, nikāyyaḥ
grīṣmaḥ1.4.19MasculineSingulartapaḥ, ūṣmakaḥ, nidāghaḥ, uṣṇopagamaḥ, uṣṇaḥ, ūṣmāgamaḥsummer
jaivātṛkaḥ3.1.4MasculineSingularāyuṣmān
kaladhautam3.3.83NeuterSingularyuktam, kṣmādiḥ, ṛtam, prāṇī, atītaḥ
kalaṃkaḥMasculineSingularlakṣma, lakṣaṇam, aṅkaḥ, lāñchanam, cihnama spot or mark
kālānusāryamFeminineSingularśaileyam, vṛddham, aśmapuṣpam, śītaśivam
kalikā3.3.21FeminineSingulardarpaḥ, aśmadāraṇī
kaphaḥ2.6.63MasculineSingularśleṣmā
kapilā2.2.63FeminineSingularbhasmagarbhā
kṣayaḥ2.6.51MasculineSingularśoṣaḥ, yakṣmā
lakṣmīvataḥ3.1.13MasculineSingularśrīmān, lakśmaṇaḥ, śīlaḥ
2.4.11MasculineSingularsma, alam
madaḥ3.3.98MasculineSingularsthānam, lakṣma, aṅghri, vastu, vyavasitiḥ, trāṇam
madanaḥ1.1.25-26MasculineSingularbrahmasūḥ, māraḥ, kandarpaḥ, kāmaḥ, sambarāriḥ, ananyajaḥ, makaradhvajaḥ, viśvaketuḥ, pradyumnaḥ, darpakaḥ, pañcaśaraḥ, manasijaḥ, puṣpadhanvā, ātmabhūḥ, manmathaḥ, mīnaketanaḥ, anaṅgaḥ, smaraḥ, kusumeṣuḥ, ratipatiḥkamadeva
mahīdhraḥ2.3.1MasculineSingulargiriḥ, parvataḥ, kṣmābhṛt, acalaḥ, gotraḥ, dharaḥ, śikharī, śiloccayaḥ, grāvā, adriḥ, ahāryaḥ, śailaḥ
mūrchā2.8.111FeminineSingularkaśmalam, mohaḥ
pārāvatāṅghriḥFeminineSingularlatā, kaṭabhī, paṇyā, jyotiṣmatī
pāṣāṇaḥMasculineSingularupalaḥ, aśmaḥ, śilā, dṛṣat, prastaraḥ, grāvā
payodharaḥ3.3.171MasculineSingularajātaśṛṅgaḥgauḥ, kāleऽpiaśmaśruḥnā
pragāḍham3.3.50NeuterSingularatisūkṣmam, dhānyaṃśam
rītiḥ3.3.75FeminineSingularbhasma, sampat
rupyam2.9.92NeuterSingularharinmaṇiḥ, gārutmatam, aśmagarbhaḥ
śaṃbhuḥMasculineSingularkapardī, kapālabhṛt, virūpākṣaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, haraḥ, tryambakaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, ahirbudhnyaḥ, paśupatiḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, maheśvaraḥ, īśānaḥ, bhūteśaḥ, giriśaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, ugraḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, mahādevaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, bhargaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, bhīmaḥ, umāpatiḥ, īśaḥ, gajāriḥ, śūlī, śarvaḥ, candraśekharaḥ, girīśaḥ, mṛtyuñjayaḥ, prathamādhipaḥ, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, trilocanaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, smaraharaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, kratudhvaṃsī, bhavaḥ, rudraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, śivaḥ, īśvaraḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, mṛḍaḥ, pinākī(51)shiva, god
śarīram2.6.71NeuterSingulartanūḥ, dehaḥ, varṣma, gātram, tanuḥ, kāyaḥ, saṃhananam, kalevaram, mūrtiḥ, vigrahaḥ, vapuḥ
śeluḥ2.4.34MasculineSingularśleṣmātakaḥ, śītaḥ, uddālaḥ, bahuvārakaḥ
śleṣmalaḥ2.6.61MasculineSingularśleṣmaṇaḥ, kaphī
śmaśānam2.8.119NeuterSingularpitṛvanam
śmaśruḥ2.6.100NeuterSingular
tālamālam2.9.104NeuterSingulargaireyam, arthyam, girijam, aśmajam
tāmrakam2.9.98NeuterSingularaśmasāraḥ, śastrakam, tīkṣṇam, piṇḍam, kālāyasam, ayaḥ
tu2.4.5MasculineSingularca, sma, ha, vai, hi
vāsitā3.3.82FeminineSingularhetuḥ, lakṣma
vilakṣaḥ3.1.25MasculineSingularvismayānvitaḥ
vitānam3.3.120MasculineSingularavayavaḥ, lāñchanam, śmaśru, niṣṭhānam
vrajaḥ3.3.36MasculineSingularsamakṣmāṃśaḥ, raṇaḥ
grīṣmaḥ1.4.19MasculineSingulartapaḥ, ūṣmakaḥ, nidāghaḥ, uṣṇopagamaḥ, uṣṇaḥ, ūṣmāgamaḥsummer
vismayaḥMasculineSingularadbhutam, āścaryam, citramsurprise
veśmabhūḥ2.2.19FeminineSingularvāstuḥ
kūṣmāṇḍakaḥMasculineSingularkarkāruḥ
lakṣmaṇā2.5.28FeminineSingular
aśmarī2.6.57FeminineSingularmūtrakṛccham
śleṣmalaḥ2.6.61MasculineSingularśleṣmaṇaḥ, kaphī
nṛpalakṣma2.8.32NeuterSingular
aśmasāraḥ2.9.99MasculineSingularkuśī
gandhāśmani2.9.103MasculineSingular‍kulālī, kulatthikā
sūkṣmam3.1.62MasculineSingular
pakṣma3.3.128NeuterSingulardhīḥ, paramātmā
varṣma3.3.130NeuterSingularsādhanam, avāptiḥ, toṣaṇam
lakṣma3.3.131NeuterSingularsalilam, kānanam
sūkṣmam3.3.152MasculineSingularturaṅgaḥ, garuḍaḥ
     Monier-Williams
          Search  
341 results for sma
     
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
smaind. smā-, (or ṣma-, ṣmā-) a particle perhaps originally equivalent to"ever","always" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaind. and later to"indeed","certainly","verily","surely"(it is often used pleonastically, and in earlier language generally follows a similar particle [ especially ha-, na-],or relative, or preposition or verb, while in later language it frequently follows iti-, na-and n/ā-[ see 1. m/ā-];it is also joined with a present tense tense or present tense participle to give them a past sense[ exempli gratia, 'for example' praviśanti sma-,"they entered"];this use of sma-is also found in the brāhmaṇa-s and is extended to veda-and āha- see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smadin compound for smat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smadabhīśu(sm/ad--) mfn. having (beautiful) reins View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaddiṣṭi(sm/ad--) mfn. well trained or practised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smadibha(sm/ad--) n. "having followers (?)", Name of a man (the enemy of kutsa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smadiṣṭa(sm/ad--) mfn. having an errand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smadrātiṣac(sm/ad--;strong form ṣāc-) mfn. attended by givers or liberal men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smadūdhnī(sm/ad--) f. (See ūdhas-) having a full udder, always giving milk (said of a cow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smanm. (meaning unknown) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaramf(ā-)n. remembering, recollecting (See jāti-smara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) memory, remembrance, recollection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaram. loving recollection love, (especially) sexual love etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaram. kāma-deva- (god of love) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaram. an interpreter or explainer of the veda- (and"the god of love") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaram. the 7th astrology mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarabāṇapaṅktif. the five arrows of kāma- (collectively) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarabhāsitamfn. inflamed by love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarabhūmfn. arisen from love, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaracakra m. a kind of sexual union View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaracandram. a kind of sexual union View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaracchattran. the clitoris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradahanam. "burner of kāma-", Name of śiva- (see under an-aṅga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradaśāf. state of the body produced by love (ten states are named: joy of the eyes, pensive reflection, desire, sleeplessness, emaciation, indifference to external objects, abandonment of shame, infatuation, fainting away, death) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradāyinmfn. arousing love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarādhivāsam. "love's abode", the aśoka- tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradhvajam. "love-sign", a particular musical instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradhvajam. the male organ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradhvajam. a fabulous fish (regarded as kāma-'s emblem) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradhvajāf. a bright moonlight night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradhvajan. the female organ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradīpanamfn. idem or 'mfn. arousing love ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradīpanam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradīpikāf. Name of an erotic work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaradurmadamfn. intoxicated or infatuated by love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarāgāran. equals smara-gṛha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaragṛhan. "abode of love", the female organ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaragurum. "love-preceptor", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraharam. "love-destroyer", Name of śiva- (see -śatru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarajīvanīf. Name of a surāṅganā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarajvaram. "love-fever", ardent love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarakāramf(ī-)n. exciting love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarakarmann. any amorous act, wanton behaviour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarakathāf. love-talk, lover's prattle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarākṛṣṭamfn. attracted or overcome by love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarākula mfn. agitated by love, love-sick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarākulitamfn. agitated by love, love-sick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarakūpakam. "well of love", the female organ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarakūpikāf. "well of love", the female organ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaralekham. a love-letter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaralekhanīf. the śārikā- bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaramandiran. equals -gṛha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaramayamf(ī-)n. produced by love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaramoham. infatuation of love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaramohitamfn. infatuated by love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarāmram. a species of āmra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaramuṣm. destroyer of kāma-, Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇan. the act of remembering or calling to mind, remembrance, reminiscence, recollection of (genitive case or compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇan. memory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇan. a kind of rhetoric figure (see smṛti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇan. handing down by memory, tradition, traditional teaching or record or precept (iti smaraṇāt-,"from its being so mentioned in the smṛti-"q.v) :
smaraṇan. mental recitation (of the name of a deity), calling upon the name of a god View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇabhūm. "memory-born", Name of kāma-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇakramamālāf. Name of work (treating of meditation on caitanya-, kṛṣṇa-, and vṛndā-vana-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇamaṅgala (prob.) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇamaṅgalaikādaśaka(prob.) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇānugraham. the favour of remembrance, kind remembrance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇapadavīf. "road of (mere) memory", death (vīṃ gamitaḥ-= "dead, killed") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇāpatyatarpakam. "satisfying memory's offspring", a turtle, tortoise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇāyaugapadyan. the non-simultaneousness of recollection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarāndhamfn. love-blinded infatuated by love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇīf. a rosary of beads (held in the hand, not worn as a necklace) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaranipuṇamfn. skilled in (the art of) love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraṇīyamfn. to be remembered, memorable (yaṃ smaraṃ-kṛ-,"to remind of kāma-"; yāṃ gatiṃ--,"to lead to the path of (mere) memory", id est"put to death") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarāṅkuśam. "love-hook", a finger-nail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarāṅkuśam. a lascivious person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarapīḍitamfn. tormented by love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarapriyāf. "dear to kāma-", Name of rati- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarārim. equals smara-śatru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarārtamfn. love-sick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smararujf. love-sickness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraśabaram. "love-barbarian"cruel love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarasahamfn. capable of exciting love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarasakham. "love's friend", the spring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarasakham. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraśaramayamf(ī-)n. abounding in kāma-'s arrows (id est particular flowers) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraśāsanam. "chastiser of kāma-", Name of śiva- (see -śatru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraśāstran. a manual of erotics View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaraśatrum. "enemy of kāma-", Name of śiva- (see an-aṅga-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarāsavam. "love-liquid", saliva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarasāyakalakṣyan. the aim of kāma-'s arrows ( smarasāyakalakṣyatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarasāyakalakṣyatāf. smarasāyakalakṣya
smarasmaryam. "to be remembered by kāma-", a donkey (noted for sexual power) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarastambham. "love-column", the male organ View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaratāf. state of recollection (See jāti-sm-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaratāpamayamf(ī-)n. consisting of the fire of love (with gada-= "love-fever") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaratattvaprakāśikāf. Name of an erotic work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarāturamfn. love-sick, pining with love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaratvan. equals -- (See jāti-sm-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaravadhūyaNom. P. yati-, to resemble kāma-'s wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaravallabham. "love's favourite", Name of a-niruddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaravatīf. a woman in love View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaravīthikāf. "love-market", a prostitute, harlot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaravṛddhif. "love-increase", Name of a particular plant (whose seed is an aphrodisiac) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaravṛddhisaṃjñam. idem or 'f. "love-increase", Name of a particular plant (whose seed is an aphrodisiac) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smareṣudhīkṛP. -karoti-, to turn into kāma-'s quiver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaroddīpanam. "love-kindler", a sort of hair-oil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarodgītham. "love-song", Name of a son of devakī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaronmādam. amorous intoxication or folly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaropakaraṇan. implement of love (as perfumes etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smarotsukamfn. pining with love, love-sick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smartavyamfn. to be remembered, memorable etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smartavyamfn. living only in the memory (of men) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smartṛmfn. one who remembers or recollects (genitive case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smartṛmfn. a teacher, preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smartṛtvan. remembrance, recollection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaryamfn. to be remembered, memorable (see smara-smarya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smatind. (prob. connected with prec.; according to to equals sum/at- q.v) together, at the same time, at once (is a preposition with instrumental case ="together or along with";often in compound = "having","possessing","provided with") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smatpuraṃdhi(sm/at--) mfn. having abundance, munificent (said of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) smiling at anything, wonder, surprise, astonishment (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayam. arrogance, conceit, pride in or at (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayam. Pride (personified as the son of dharma- and puṣṭi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayadānan. an ostentatious donation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayādikamfn. beginning with (id est based chiefly on) arrogance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayākam. Panicum Miliaceum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayanan. a smile, gentle laughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayanīyamfn. to be smiled (n. impersonal or used impersonally) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayanuttif. the driving away or pulling down of pride View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smayinmfn. smiling, laughing (in antaḥ-sm-,"laughing inwardly") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhrakabhasmann. calx of talc View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhvasmanmfn. unveiled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgatavismayamfn. filled with wonder, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
antaḥsmayinsee smayin-, parasmE-pada 1271 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusmaraṇan. remembering, repeated recollection. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apasmayamfn. free from arrogance or pride, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asma(fr. a-sma-), a pronominal base from which some forms (dative case /asmai-,or asm/ai- ablative asim/āt- locative case asmin-) of id/am- (q.v) are formed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmaalso the base of the first person plural accusative asm/ān- ([= ]), instrumental case asm/ābhis- dative case asm/abhyam- ablative asm/at-, in later, language also asmat-tas- ([ etc.]) genitive case asm/ākam- ([exceptionally asm/āka- ]) locative case asm/āsu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asma dative case locative case asm/e- (only ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadbase of the first person plural , as used in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadalso by native grammarians considered to be the base of the cases asm/ān- etc. (See above) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmaddevatyamfn. having us as deities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadīyamfn. () our, ours View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadrāta(asm/ad--) mfn. given by us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadrātamfn. given by us, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadruh(Nominal verb -dhr/uh-), (Nominal verb -dhr/uk-), mfn. (fur asmad-dr/uh-by defective spelling) , forming a plot against us, inimical to us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadryakind. (dry/ak-) towards us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadryañcmfn. (4) turned towards us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadvatind. like us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmadvidhamfn. one similar to or like us, one of us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmaraṇan. not remembering (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmaratmfn. not remembering. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmartavyamfn. not to be recollected. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmat(in compound for asmad-below) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmatpreṣita(asm/at--) mfn. sent or driven towards us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmatrāind. (for asmat-tr/ā-by defective spelling) , to us, with us, among us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmatrāñcmfn. turned towards us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmatsakhi(asm/at--) m(Nominal verb khā-)fn. having us as friends View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmayaNom. P. yati-, to desire us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asmayumfn. endeavouring to attain us, desiring us, liking us View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayasmayamf(ī-)n. Ved. made of iron or of metal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayasmayam. Name of a son of manu- svārociṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayasmaf. Name of one of the three residences of the asura-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayasmaf. ayasmayādi-, a gaRa of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavannāmasmaraṇastutif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmain compound for bhasman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmabāṇam. "having ashes for arrows", fever View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmabhūtamfn. become ashes, dead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmacayam. a heap of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmacchannamfn. covered with ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmadhāraṇan. application of ashes (on the head and other parts of the body) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmadhāraṇavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagandhāf. "having the smell of ashes", a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagandhikā f. "having the smell of ashes", a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagandhinīf. "having the smell of ashes", a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagarbham. Dalbergia Ougeinensis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagarbhāf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagarbhāf. a kind of perfume View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagātram. "whose limbs are (reduced to) ashes", Name of the god of love, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmagraham. "taking ashes", a particular part of a Brahman's education View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaguṇṭhanan. covering with ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmajābālopaniṣadf. Name of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakamfn. (with agnī-) equals bhasmāgni-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakan. a particular disease of the eyes or morbid appetite from over-digestion (see bhasmāgni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakan. gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakan. the fruit of Embelia Ribes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakāram. "making id est using ashes ", a washerman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakaumudīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakṛtmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') reducing to ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakṛtamfn. reduced to ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakūṭam. a heap of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmakūṭam. Name of a mountain in kāmarūpa- (see bhasmācala-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmalalāṭikāf. a mark made with ashes on the forehead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmalepanan. smearing with ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmamāhātmyan. Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmameham. a sort of gravel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmanmfn. chewing, devouring, consuming, pulverizing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmann. (also plural) "what is pulverized a or calcined by fire", ashes etc. (yuṣmābhir bhasma bhakṣayitavyam-,"you shall have ashes to eat" id est"you shall get nothing"; bhasmanihuta mani-huta-. mfn."sacrificed in ashes" id est"useless") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmann. sacred ashes (smeared on the body; see bhasma-dhāraṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmanetc. See above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāsmanamf(ī-)n. (fr. bhasman-) made or consisting of ashes, ashy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmanihutamfn. bhasman
bhasmapraharaṇamfn. having ashes for a weapon (said of a fever) (see -bāṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmapriyam. "friend of ashes", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmapuñjam. a heap or quantity of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmarājīf. a row or stripe of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmarāśim. a heap of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmarāśīkṛtamfn. turned or changed into a heap of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmareṇum. the dust of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmarogam. a kind of disease (equals bhasmāgni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaroginmfn. suffering from it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmarohāf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmarudrākṣamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaind. to ashes equals bhasma-sāt- (?) , prob. wrong reading for masmas/ā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasamīpan. nearness of ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaśarkarāf. (prob.) potash View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasātind. to or into ashes (with kṛ-or -s/ād--,to reduce to ashes;(-sād-),with as-, bhū-, gam-and -,to be reduced to ashes, become ashes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasātwith kri- etc. See column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasayaNom. P. yati-, to burn to ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaśāyinmfn. lying on ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaśāyinm. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaśayyāśayānam. "lying on a couch of ashes", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasnānan. purification by ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasnānavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaśuddhikaram. "performing purification with ashes", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmasūtakaraṇan. the calcining of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmaf. the state or condition of ashes (accusative with -,to become ashes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmatasind. out of the ashes id est from death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmatūlan. frost, snow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmatūlan. a shower of dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmatūlan. a number of villages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmavādāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmavedhakam. camphor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhasmavidhim. any rite or ceremony performed with ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavaghasmaram. a forest conflagration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chismakam. Name of a prince, (varia lectio for śiśuka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasmamfn. ( daṃs-) accomplishing wonderful deeds, wonderful, extraordinary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasmam. a sacrificer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasmam. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasmam. a thief, rogue (see syu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasmatama(sm/a--) mfn. most wonderful, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasmatkṛto make wonderful, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dasmavarcas(sm/a--) mfn. of wonderful appearance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvasmanm. polluting, darkening (destroying ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvasmanvatmfn. covered, obscured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvasmanvatn. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duḥsmaramfn. unpleasant to be remembered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durmanasmanasmfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghasmaramf(ā-)n. () voracious (said of fire) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghasmaramfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' desirous of, eager for View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghasmaramf(ā-)n. in the habit to forget (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghasmaram. Name of (a Brahman changed into) an antelope View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himaśucibhasmabhūṣitamfn. adorned with ashes white as snow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
himpativasmanor himmativarman- m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
homabhasmann. the ashes of a burnt-offering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātismaramf(ā-)n. recollecting a former existence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātismaran. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātismarahradam. Name of a pond View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātismaraṇan. equals ra-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātismaratāf. recollection of a former existence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātismaratvan. idem or 'f. recollection of a former existence ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kasmalafor kaśmala- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇabhasmann. sulphate of mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtasmaram. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtasmaracaritan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtasmayamfn. awakening admiration, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtavismayamfn. astonished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtavismayamfn. astonishing. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusmayaNom. A1. yate-, to smile improperly ; to see mentally, guess ; to perceive, imagine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusmayanan. smiling improperly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasmayamf(ī-)n. spiritual (as opp. to,"material") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
masma varia lectio for maṣmaṣ/ā- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtitattvānusmaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhasmayamf(ī-)n. vaporous, misty, hazy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasmaidat, of para- in compound (see ātmane-and ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasmaibhāṣamfn. idem or 'mfn. taking those terminations ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasmaibhāṣāf. equals -pada- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasmaipadan. "word for another", the transitive or active verb and its terminations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasmaipadan. (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parasmaipadinmfn. taking those terminations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pītabhasmanm. a particular preparation of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasmartavyamfn. to be forgotten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prātaḥsmaraṇan. "early remembrance or tradition", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prātaḥsmaraṇaślokam. plural Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prataḥsmaraṇāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prataḥsmaraṇastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prataḥsmaraṇīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravālabhasmann. calx of coral View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudasmamfn. equals -daṃsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasabhasmann. calx or oxide of mercury View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasabhasmavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabhasmadvijam. plural Name of pāśupata- or śaiva- mendicants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabhasmakamfn. together with ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sabhasmanmfn. mixed or smeared with ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahabhasmanmfn. with the ashes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsmaraṇan. the act of remembering, calling to mind, recollecting (genitive case), Kuu. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsmaraṇīyamfn. to be remembered, living in remembrance only, past, gone ( saṃsmaraṇīyaśabha -śabha- mfn."no more beautiful") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsmaraṇīyaśabhamfn. saṃsmaraṇīya
saṃsmartavyamfn. to be remembered or thought upon by (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkhabhasmann. the ashes of a burnt shell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasmann. invocation, praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasmayamf(ā-)n. haughty, arrogant ( sasmayam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasmayamind. sasmaya
śavabhasmann. the ashes of a corpses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savismayamf(ā-)n. having astonishment, surprised, perplexed, doubtful ( savismayam am- ind.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savismayamind. savismaya
śrīsmaraṇadarpaṇam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvismayamf(ā-)n. very astonished or surprised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetabhasmann. a particular preparation of quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarasmatfor -vat- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsmayam. a smile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsmayamfn. open, blooming (as a flower) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsmayamfn. wide open View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsmayitvā(irregular) ind.p. having smiled at, deriding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasmann. (for 2.See) a cover, garment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasmann. (for 1.See) a nest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasman1. 2. vasman-. See pp. 932 and 933. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhasmanmfn. free from ashes or dust View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismaraṇan. the act of forgetting, oblivion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismaraṇīyamfn. to be forgotten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismartavyamfn. to be forgotten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismaryamfn. to be forgotten View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayamfn. (for 2.See vi-smi-) free from pride or arrogance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayam. (for 2.See) wonder, surprise, amazement, bewilderment, perplexity (in rhetoric one of the sthāyi-bhāva-s q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayam. pride, arrogance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayam. doubt, uncertainty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayaharṣamūlamfn. caused by astonishment and Joy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayakaramfn. causing astonishment or admiration, astonishing, wonderful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayakārinmfn. causing astonishment or admiration, astonishing, wonderful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayākulamfn. filled with astonishment or wonder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayaṃgamamfn. causing astonishment or admiration, astonishing, wonderful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayaṃkaramfn. causing astonishment or admiration, astonishing, wonderful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayanan. astonishment, wonder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayanīyamfn. astonishing, wonderful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayānvitamfn. filled with astonishment or wonder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayavatmfn. manifesting pride or arrogance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayaviṣādavatmfn. filled with astonishment and perplexity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayāviṣṭamfn. filled with astonishment or wonder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayinmfn. amazed, surprised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismayotphullanayanamfn. (or -locana-) having eyes wide open or staring with astonishment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivṛtasmayanan. an open smile (id est one in which the mouth is sufficiently open to show the teeth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
     Apte Search  
29 results
     
sma स्म ind. 1 A particle added to the present tense of verbs (or to present participles) and giving them the sense of the past tense; भासुरको नाम सिंहः प्रतिवसति स्म Pt.1; क्रीणन्ति स्म प्राणमूल्यैर्यशांसि Śi.18.15. -2 A pleonastic particle (generally added to the prohibitive particle मा q. v.); भर्तुर्विप्रकृतापि रोषणतया मास्म प्रतीपं गमः Ś.4.18; मास्म सीमन्तिनी काचिज्जनयेत् पुत्रमीदृशम् H.2.7. -3 A particle giving a sense of 'ever', 'always' or 'indeed', 'verily' and like; उवाच विप्राः प्रतिनन्द्य पार्थिवं मुदा मुनीनां सदसि स्म शृण्वताम् Bhāg.8.1.33.
smaraḥ स्मरः [स्मृ-भावे अप्] 1 Recollection, remembrance; स्मरो वावाकाशाद्भूयः Ch. Up.7.13.1,2. -2 Love; स्मर एव तापहेतुर्निर्वापयिता स एव मे जातः Ś.3.11. -3 Cupid, the god of love; स्मर पर्युसुक एष माधवः Ku.4.28,42,43. -4 The 7th astrological mansion. -Comp. -अङ्कुशः 1 a finger-nail. -2 a lover, lascivious person. -अगारम्, -कूपकः, -गृहम्, -मन्दिरम् the female organ. -अधिवोसः the Aśoka tree. -अन्धः a. blinded by love, infatuated with passion. -आकुल, -आतुर, -आर्त, -उत्सुक a. pining with love, love-sick, smit with love. -आसवः saliva. -उद्दीपनः a sort of hair-oil. -उन्मादः amorous folly. -उपकरणम् implement of love (as perfumes &c.). -कथा lovers' prattle. -कर्मन् n. any amorous action, a wanton act. -कार a. exciting love. -गुरुः an epithet of Viṣṇu. -चक्रः, -चन्द्रः a kind of sexual union. -छत्रम् the clitoris. -दशा a state of love, state of the body produced by being in love (these are ten). -दुर्मद a. infatuated by love. -ध्वजः 1 the male organ. -2 a fabulous fish. -3 N. of a musical instrument. (-जम्) the female organ. (-जा) a bright moon-light night. -प्रिया an epithet of Rati. -भासित a. inflamed by love. -मोहः infatuation of love, passion. -लेखः a loveletter. -लेखनी the Sārikā bird. -वल्लभः 1 an epithet of Spring. -2 of Aniruddha. -वीथिका a prostitute, harlot. -शासनः an epithet of Śiva. -शास्त्रम् a manual of erotics. -सखः 1 the moon. -2 the spring. -स्तम्भः the male organ. -स्मर्यः a donkey, an ass. -हरः an epithet of Śiva; श्मशानेष्वाक्रीडा स्मरहर पिशाचाः सहचराः Śiva-mahimna 24.
smaramaya स्मरमय a. Produced by love; प्रकटयन्त्यनुरागमकृत्रिमं स्मरमयं रमयन्ति विलासिनः Śi.6.61.
smaraṇam स्मरणम् [स्मृ-ल्युट्] 1 Remembering, remembrance, recollection; केवलं स्मरणेनैव पुनासि पुरुषं यतः R.1.29. -2 Thinking of or about; यदि हरिस्मरणे सरसं मनः Gīt.1. -3 Memory. -4 Tradition, traditional precept; इति भृगुस्मरणात् (opp. श्रुति). -5 Mental recitation of the name of a deity. -6 Remembering with regret, regretting. -7 Rhetorical recollection, regarded as a figure of speech; thus defined:-- यथानुभवमर्थस्य दृष्टे तत्सदृशे स्मृतिः स्मरणम् K. P.1. -णी A rosary of beads (for counting). -Comp. -अनुग्रहः 1 a kind remembrance. -2 the favour of remembrance; अद्य तूच्चैस्तरं ताभ्यां स्मरणानुग्रहात्तव Ku. 6.19. -अपत्यतर्पकः a turtle, tortoise. -अयौगपद्यम् the non-simultaneousness of recollections. -पदवी death. स्मरणीय smaraṇīya स्मर्तव्य smartavya स्मर्य smarya स्मरणीय स्मर्तव्य स्मर्य a. To be remembered, memorable.
smaravatī स्मरवती A woman in love.
smartṛ स्मर्तृ A teacher, preceptor.
smayaḥ स्मयः [स्मि-अच्] 1 Astonishment, wonder, surprise. -2 Arrogance, pride, haughtiness, conceit; तस्मै स्मयावेश- विवर्जिताय R.5.19; प्रभवः स्मयदूषिताः Bh.3.2,69; Mu. 2.22; विधृतायोधनस्मयां (सेनाम्) Śiva B.25.29. -Comp. -दानम् an ostentatious donation. -नुत्तिः the pulling down of pride.
smayamāna स्मयमान a. One who wonders; तमगस्त्यं मुहुर्दृष्ट्वा स्मय- मनो$भ्यभाषत Rām.7.4.2.
smayanam स्मयनम् A smile.
adhvasman अध्वस्मन् a. [ध्वंस् मनिन् किच्च न. त.] Imperishable; bright.(?).
anusmaraṇam अनुस्मरणम् 1 Recollection, remembering. -2 Repeated recollection.
apasmaraṇam अपस्मरणम् Reminding (?); सकृद्वचनेन ज्ञातस्य पुनर्वचनेन प्रयोजनमस्तीति । उच्यते । भवति अपस्मरणमपि प्रयोजनमित्युक्तम् । ŚB. on MS.5.1 1. (If the word is अप्रस्मरण it would mean 'absence of forgetting' प्र + स्मृ is used by Śabara in the sense 'to forget'. It is, therefore, likely that the reading here is अप्रस्मरण instead of अपस्मरण which does not appear in शबर's भाष्य elsewhere.)
ayasmaya अयस्मय (अयोमय) a. (-यी f.) Ved. Made of iron or of any metal. -यी N. of one of the three habitations of Asuras.
utsmayaḥ उत्स्मयः Smile. -a. Open, blooming.
kasmala कस्मल = कश्मल q. v.
kusmayate कुस्मयते Den. Ā. 1 To smile improperly. -2 To guess, perceive, imagine.
ghasmara घस्मर a. [घस्-क्मरच्] 1 Voracious, gluttonous; घस्मरा नष्टशौचाश्च प्राय इत्यनुशुश्रुम Mb.8.4.41; दावानलो घस्मरः Bv. 1.34. -2 Devourer, destroyer; द्रुपदसुतचमूघस्मरो द्रौणिरस्मि Ve.5.36.
dasma दस्म a. [दस्-मक्] Ved. 1 Destroying, destructive. -2 Beautiful. -3 Wonderful, extraordinary. -स्मः 1 A sacrificer. -2 A thief, rogue. -3 Fire.
dasmat दस्मत् a. Ved. 1 Desirable, acceptable. -2 Wonderful.
bhasman भस्मन् n. [भस्-मनिन्] 1 Ashes; (कल्पते) ध्रुवं चिताभस्म- रजो विशुद्धये Ku.5.79. -2 Sacred ashes (smeared on the body); महादेवो$थ तद्भस्म मनोभवशरीरजम् । आदाय सर्व- गात्रेषु भूतिलेपं तदाकरोत् ॥ Kālikā P. (भस्मनि हु 'to sacrifice in ashes', i. e. to do a useless work). -Comp. -अग्निः morbid appetite from rapid digestion of food. -अवशेष a. remaining in the form of ashes; भस्मावशेषं मदनं चकार Ku.3.72; Ś.3.3. -अङ्गः a kind of pigeon. (-ङ्गम्) a kind of gem (Mar. पेरोज). -आह्वयः camphor. -उद्धूलनम्, -गुण्ठनम् smearing the body with ashes; भस्मोद्धूलन भद्रमस्तु भवते K. P.1. -कारः a washerman. -कूटः a heap of ashes. -गर्भः Dalbergia Ongeinensis (Mar. तिवस). -गन्धा, -गन्धिका, -गन्धिनी a kind of perfume. -गात्रः N. of the god of love. -चयः a heap of ashes. -तूलम् 1 frost, snow. -2 a shower of dust. -3 a number of villages. -प्रियः an epithet of Śiva. -भूत a. dead. -मेहः a sort of gravel. -रोगः a kind of disease; cf. भस्माग्नि. -लेपनम् smearing the body with ashes. -विधिः any rite performed with ashes. -वेधकः camphor. -शर्करः (probably) potash. -शायिन् m. N. of Śiva. -सूत-करणम् calcining of quicksilver. -स्नानम् purification by ashes.
bhasma भस्मता The state of ashes.
bhasmasāt भस्मसात् ind. 1 To the state of ashes; ˚कृ 'to reduce to ashes.' ˚भू to be reduced to ashes.
bhāsmana भास्मन a. (-नी f.) [भस्मनो विकारो$णु] Consisting or made of ashes, ashy; अहिपरिकरभाजो भास्मनैरङ्गरागैः Śi.4.65.
vasman वस्मन् n. Ved. 1 A garment. -2 An abode.
vismayaḥ विस्मयः 1 Wonder, surprise, astonishment, amazement; पुरुषः प्रबभूवाग्नेर्विस्मयेन सहर्त्विजाम् R.1.5. -2 Astonishment or wonder, being the feeling which produces the adbhuta sentiment; S. D. thus defines it :- विविधेषु पदार्थेषु लोकसीमातिवर्तिषु । विस्फारश्चेतसो यस्तु स विस्मय उदाहृतः ॥ 27. -3 Pride, arrogance; तपः क्षरति विस्मयात् Ms.4.237. -4 Uncertainty, doubt. -Comp. -आकुल, -आविष्ट a. astonished, struck with wonder. -पदम् a matter of astonishment; मधुस्फीता वाचः परमममृतं निर्मितवतस्तव ब्रह्मन् किं वागपि सुरगुरोर्विस्मयपदम् Śiva mahimna 3. विस्मयंकर vismayaṅkara विस्मयंगम vismayaṅgama विस्मयंकर विस्मयंगम a. Astonishing, producing wonder.
vismayanam विस्मयनम् Astonishment, wonder.
vismaraṇam विस्मरणम् Forgetting, forgetfulness, oblivion; मष्येव विस्मरणदारुणचित्तवृत्तौ Ś.5.23.
saṃsmaraṇam संस्मरणम् Remembering, calling to mind.
savismaya सविस्मय a. 1 Surprised, astonished. -2 Doubtful. -यम् ind. With surprise.
     Macdonell Vedic Search  
4 results
     
sma sma, enc. pcl. just, indeed, ii. 12, 5 [180].
adhvasman a-dhvasmán, a. (Bv.) undimmed, ii. 35, 14 [having no darkening].
asma asmá, prn. stem of 1. prs. pl.; A. asmá̄n us, viii. 48, 3. 11; x. 15, 5; D. asmábhyàm to us, i. 85, 12; x. 14, 12; asmé to us, i. 160, 5; ii. 33, 12; Ab. asmád from us, ii. 33, 2; vii. 71, 1. 2; than us, ii. 33, 11; G. asmá̄kam of us, vi. 54, 6; L. asmé in or on us, ii. 35, 4; iv. 50, 10. 11; viii. 48, 10; asmá̄su on us,iv. 51, 10.
asmai a-smái, D. of prn. root a, to him, ii. 35, 5. 12; for him, x. 14, 9; unaccented, asmai to or for him, ii. 12, 5. 13; 35, 2. 10; vi. 54, 4; vii. 63, 5; x. 14, 9. 11.
     Macdonell Search  
30 results
     
sma encl. pcl. (V. also smâ, shma) orig. prob.=ever, later also certainly, indeed: often, esp. in C., attenuated to a mere exple tive; in V. used after other pcls. (esp. ha), relatives, prps., and vbs.; in C. gnly. after the pcls. iti and mâ; in C. turns a present into a past tense (though the present sense is in some cases retained).
smadiṣṭa a. provided with an er rand (watchers; RV.1).
smara a. [√ smri] remembering (--°ree;, rare); m. recollection, memory; love; god of love; expounder of the Veda (rare); -ana, n. remembering, recollection, of (g., --°ree;); memory (rare); teaching (rare): -padavî, f. path of memory: -m gamitah, caused to go the way of memory=dead.
smaradaśā f. stage of love (there are ten: delight of the eye, pensiveness, long ing, sleeplessness, emaciation, indifference to worldly objects, abandonment of shame, in fatuation, swoon, death; see Mallinâtha on Meghadûta 90); -dahana, m. burner of Kâma, Siva; -dâyin, a. arousing love; -dîpana, a. kindling love; -maya, a. produced by love; -lekha, m. love-letter; -sara-maya, a. (î) abounding in Kâma's arrows (certain flowers); -sâsana, m. chastiser of Kâma, Siva; -sâstra, n. treatise on erotics; -sakha, m. friend of Kâma, ep. of spring; -saha, a. capable of arousing love; -sâyaka-lakshya, n. target of the arrows of Kâma: -tâ, f. abst. n.; -½ari, m. foe of Kâma, Siva; -½ishudhî-kri, turn into the quiver of Kâma.
smaraṇīya fp. to be remembered: -m smaram kri, make Kâma remembered= remind of the god of love; â-m gatim nî, lead any one (ac.) into the path of memory=bring about the death of.
smaratāpamaya a. consist ing of the ardour of love: w. gada, m.=fever of love.
smartavya fp. to be remembered; -ya, fp. id.; -tri, m. one who remembers (g., --°ree;); teacher.
smat ad. (RV.) together; at the same time; w. in. (together) with [cp. sumat]: °ree; of several cpds. in RV., having with one= provided with.
smaya m. [√ smi] astonishment, wonder (rare); arrogance, pride, regarding (--°ree;); -in, a. (--°ree;) laughing, smiling.
agasmahi V. 1 pl. aor. Â. of √ gam.
asmayu a. attached to us.
asmadvat ad. like us; -vidha, a. like us.
asmadīya poss. prn. our.
asmadarthe lc. ad. for my sake.
asmatrā ad. among or with us.
asmatkūlīna a. belonging to our family; -samîpa-tas, ad. near us.
asma a. unconnected with the par ticle sma (gr.).
asma prn. stem of 3 prs. sg.
asma prn. stem of 1 prs. pl.
ghasmara a. voracious; eager for (--°ree;); -vara, a. voracious.
dasma a. working wonders, marvellous.
parasmaipada n. (word for an other), transitive form, personal endings of the active (gr.).
prasmartavya fp. to be forgotten.
bhasmasāt ad. w. as, bhû, gam, or yâ, be reduced to ashes; with kri or nî, reduce to ashes.
bhasmapuñja m. heap of ashes; -priya, a. fond of ashes (Siva); -bhûta, pp. reduced to ashes; -râsî-kri, reduce to a heap of ashes; -renu, m. ash-dust; -lalâtikâ, f. forehead mark made with ashes; -sâyin, a. resting on ashes; -suddhi-kara, a. purifying himself with ashes (Siva).
bhasman a. eating, devouring (RV.); n. [that which is devoured by fire], ashes.
bhasmakūṭa m. heap of ashes; -krit, a. reducing to ashes (--°ree;); -krita, pp. reduced to ashes; -kaya, m. heap of ashes; -tâ, f. condition of ashes.
bhāsmana a. consisting of ashes, ashy.
vasman n. 1. cover (RV.1); 2. nest (RV.1).
śasman n. [√ sams] invocation, praise (RV.1); (sas)-ya, fp. [√ sams] to be recited or treated as a Sastra (Br.); to be praised (C.).
     Vedic Index of
     Names and Subjects  
1 result
     
smadibha Is found once in the Rigveda, where Roth takes the word as perhaps the name of an enemy of Kutsa. Cf. Ibha.
       Bloomfield Vedic
         Concordance  
1779 results
     
ā smā kāmaṃ jaritur ā manaḥ pṛṇa RV.8.24.6c.
ā smā rathaṃ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi RV.1.51.12a.
ā smā rathaṃ na pṛtanāsu tiṣṭha RV.10.29.8c; AVś.20.76.8c.
abhiratāḥ smaḥ (YDh. sma ha) ViDh.73.26; YDh.1.251; BṛhPDh.5.289.
adha sma (MS. smā) te vrajanaṃ kṛṣṇam asti (MS. kṛṣṇam astu; KS. -nam astu kṛṣṇam) RV.7.3.2d; SV.2.570d; VS.15.62d; TS.4.4.3.3d; MS.2.8.14d: 118.10; KS.17.10d; JB.3.207; śB.8.7.3.12d.
adha sma yasyārcayaḥ RV.5.9.5a.
adha smā te carṣaṇayo yad ejān RV.6.25.7a; KS.17.18a.
adha smā te pari caranty ajara RV.1.127.9f.
adha smā te vanaspate MS.2.7.16a: 100.11.
adha smā te vrajanaṃ etc. see adha sma etc.
adha smā na ud avatā sajoṣasaḥ RV.2.31.2a.
adha smā nas tanvo bodhi gopāḥ RV.4.16.17d.
adha smā nas trivarūthaḥ śivo bhava RV.6.15.9d; SV.2.919d.
adha smā no aramatiṃ sajoṣasaḥ RV.5.54.6c.
adha smā no dadir bhava RV.1.15.10c.
adha smā no maghavañ carkṛtād it RV.1.104.5c.
adha smā no maghavann indra girvaṇaḥ RV.6.46.10c; AVś.20.83.2c.
adha smā no maruto rudriyāsaḥ RV.7.56.22c; KS.8.17c.
adha smā no 'vataṃ pārye divi RV.7.83.5d.
adha smā no vṛdhe bhava RV.6.46.11a.
adha smā yacha tanve tane ca chardiḥ RV.6.46.12c.
adha smāsya panayanti bhāsaḥ RV.6.12.5a.
adha smāsya harṣato hṛṣīvataḥ RV.1.127.6f.
adha smaiṣu rodasī svaśociḥ RV.6.66.6c.
aditiḥ śmaśru vapatu AVś.6.68.2a; MG.1.21.14. P: aditiḥ śmaśru Kauś.53.18. Cf. aditiḥ keśān, and adite keśān. See also the ūha AG.1.18.3.
apa sma taṃ patho jahi RV.1.42.2c.
apa sma mat tarasantī na bhujyuḥ RV.10.95.8c.
apsu śmaśāne śayyāyām Kauś.141.38a.
asmākaṃ smā ratham ā tiṣṭha sātaye RV.1.102.5c.
āstīkavacanaṃ smara RVKh.1.191.5d; Mahābh.1.28.25d.
astu sma te śuṣminn avayāḥ TS.1.8.3.1b; MS.1.10.2b: 141.12; KS.9.4b. See asti hi ṣmā te.
āsu ṣmā ṇo maghavann indra pṛtsu RV.6.44.18a.
ava sma durhaṇāyataḥ (SV. durhṛṇ-) RV.10.134.2a; SV.2.442a.
ava smayante vidyutaḥ pṛthivyām RV.1.168.8c.
ava sma yasya veṣaṇe RV.5.7.5a.
ava śmaśā rudhad vāḥ RV.10.105.1b; SV.1.228b; N.5.12.
durvartuḥ smā bhavati bhīma ṛñjan RV.4.38.8d.
iha sma dhāyi darśataḥ RV.5.56.7d.
imaṃ sma prati haryata AVś.1.8.2b. See taṃ smota.
indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute RV.10.23.4b; AVś.20.73.5b.
iṣṭāpūrtaṃ sma kṛṇutāvir asmai AVś.6.123.2d. See next, and iṣṭāpūrte kṛṇa-.
iti smaiva pratāmyati AB.8.22.8b.
jānīhi sma saṃskṛte dheno gopatim AVP.5.31.5a.
jānīta smainaṃ (TSṃś. jānītād enaṃ) parame vyoman AVś.6.123.2a; AVP.2.60.5a; TS.5.7.7.1a; Mś.2.5.5.21a. See etaṃ jānātha.
kalyāṇyaḥ smayamānāso agnim RV.4.58.8b; AVP.8.13.8b; VS.17.96b; KS.40.7b; Apś.17.18.1b; N.7.17b.
kūṭaṃ sma tṛṃhad abhimātim eti RV.10.102.4b.
smāto abhy air naḥ punaḥ AVP.12.2.5c. See next.
smāto 'rvāṅ aiḥ punaḥ AVś.5.22.11c. See prec.
smānyasmā utsṛjatā purā mat AVś.12.3.46d.
smaitādṛg apa gūhaḥ samarye RV.10.27.24b.
smaitān sakhīn kuruthāḥ AVś.5.22.11a.
maghonaḥ sma vṛtrahatyeṣu codaya RV.7.32.15a; SV.2.1033a.
mukhe śmaśrūṇi na vyāghraloma (TB. -mam) VS.19.92b; MS.3.11.9b: 154.10; KS.38.3b; TB.2.6.4.5b.
na smā varante yuvatiṃ na śaryām RV.10.178.3d; AB.4.20.31d; N.10.29d.
nahi ṣma yad dha vaḥ purā RV.8.7.21a.
nahi ṣmā te śataṃ cana RV.4.31.9a.
ni ṣma māvate vahathā purā cit RV.6.65.4d.
pandrā sma rupyantaḥ śere AVP.11.10.8c.
pinaṣṭi smā kunannamā (AVP. kunaṃnamā) RV.10.136.7b; AVP.5.38.7b.
pra sma vājeṣu no 'va RV.8.60.10b; SV.2.895b.
pra smā mināty ajaraḥ RV.5.7.4d; KS.35.14d. See prāsmā minoty.
pra śmaśru (SV. śmaśrubhir) dodhuvad ūrdhvathā bhūt (SV. ūrdhvadhā bhuvat) RV.10.23.1c; SV.1.334c.
pra śmaśru haryato dūdhot RV.10.26.7c.
prāṇān sma pratipadyate AB.8.22.8d.
prati ṣma deva rīṣataḥ RV.7.15.13b; 8.44.11b; MS.4.10.1b: 141.10; KS.2.14b; TB.2.4.1.7b. See prati sma etc.
prati ṣma rakṣaso daha RV.10.87.23b. See prati sma etc.
prati ṣma riṣato daha RV.1.12.5b.
prati sma gaṅgaṇaṃ kuru AVP.5.34.5d.
prati sma cakruṣe kṛtyām AVś.4.18.4c; AVP.5.24.4c.
prati sma deva taṃ daha AVP.2.38.2c.
prati sma deva riṣataḥ SV.1.24b. See prati ṣma etc.
prati sma rakṣaso jahi AVś.8.3.23b. See prati ṣma etc.
prati smarethāṃ tujayadbhir evaiḥ RV.7.104.7a; AVś.8.4.7a.
ṛchanti ṣma niṣpado mudgalānīm RV.10.102.6d.
tābhi ṣma pari etc. see tābhiḥ sma etc.
tābhi sma pari etc. see tābhiḥ sma etc.
tābhiḥ sma (AVP.5.21.6d, tābhi ṣma; AVP.12.1.10d, tābhi sma) pari vṛṅdhi naḥ AVś.5.22.10d; AVP.5.21.6d; 12.1.10d.
taṃ sma jānīta (VSK. -nītha) parame vyoman AVś.6.123.1d; AVP.2.60.4d; VS.18.59d; VSK.20.4.2d; TS.5.7.7.1d; KS.40.13d; śB.9.5.1.46; Mś.2.5.5.21d.
taṃ smā rathaṃ maghavan prāva sātaye RV.1.102.3a.
tān sma mānuvaṣaṭkṛthāḥ Aś.5.5.21d. See ete nānu-.
tasya śmaśānād adhi loṣṭa ābhṛtaḥ AVP.5.36.6d.
tasya sma prāvitā bhava RV.1.12.8c; SV.2.195c.
tava smasi vratyās tasya viddhi RV.8.48.8b.
triḥ sma māhnaḥ śnathayo vaitasena RV.10.95.5a; N.3.21.
tṛptāḥ smaḥ Mś.11.9.2.9.
ut sma vāto vahati vāso 'syāḥ RV.10.102.2a.
uta sma te paruṣṇyām RV.5.52.9a.
uta sma te vanaspate RV.1.28.6a; Apś.16.26.3a.
uta sma te śubhe naraḥ RV.5.52.8c.
uta sma durgṛbhīyase RV.5.9.4a.
uta sma me 'vyatyai pṛṇāsi RV.10.95.5b.
uta sma yaṃ śiśuṃ yathā RV.5.9.3a.
uta smayete tanvā virūpe RV.3.4.6b.
uta sma rāśiṃ pari yāsi gonām RV.9.87.9a.
uta sma sadma haryatasya pastyoḥ RV.10.96.10a; AVś.20.31.5a.
uta smā sadya it pari RV.4.31.8a.
uta smāsu prathamaḥ sariṣyan RV.4.38.6a.
uta smāsya tanyator iva dyoḥ RV.4.38.8a.
uta smāsya dravatas turaṇyataḥ RV.4.40.3a; VS.9.15a; TS.1.7.8.3a; MS.1.11.2a: 163.4; KS.13.14a; śB.5.1.5.20a.
uta smāsya panayanti janāḥ RV.4.38.9a.
uta smā hi tvām āhur it RV.4.31.7a.
uta smainaṃ vastramathiṃ na tāyum RV.4.38.5a; N.4.24a.
ya sma śrutarvann ārkṣye SV.1.89c. See yasya śrutarvā.
yaḥ smārundhāno gadhyā samatsu RV.4.38.4a.
yaṃ smā pṛchanti kuha seti ghoram RV.2.12.5a; AVś.20.34.5a; AVP.12.14.5a.
yandhi ṣmā vipra stuvate varūtham RV.7.88.6d.
yathā sma te virohataḥ AVś.4.4.3a; AVP.4.5.4b.
yuṣmākaṃ smā rathāṃ anu RV.5.53.5a.
aṃhoś cid asmā urucakrir adbhutaḥ # RV.2.26.4d. Cf. next two.
akartām aśvinā lakṣma # AVś.6.141.2c. Cf. kṛṇutaṃ lakṣmāśvinā.
akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karma hotāraṃ pṛchata # JB.1.76. See akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama hotāraṃ pṛchate.
akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karmāgāsiṣma yad atra geyam # JB.1.76. See akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karmāgāsiṣaṃ yad geyam.
akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karmodgātāraṃ pṛchata # JB.1.76. See akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karmodgātāraṃ pṛchate.
akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karmāgāsiṣaṃ yad geyam # ṣB.1.4.7. See akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karmāgāsiṣma yad atra geyam.
akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karmodgātāraṃ pṛchate # ṣB.1.4.7. See akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karmodgātāraṃ pṛchata.
akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama hotāraṃ pṛchate # ṣB.1.4.7. See akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karma hotāraṃ pṛchata.
akrann imaṃ pitaro lokam asmai # VS.12.45d; TS.4.2.4.1d; MS.2.7.11d: 89.4; 3.2.3c: 18.3; KS.16.11d; śB.7.1.1.4; TB.1.2.1.16d. See asmā etaṃ pitaro.
akṣaṇvan vapa keśaśmaśruroma parivapa nakhāni ca kuru # Kauś.54.1. Cf. prec.
akṣayya # śG.4.2.5; 4.12; YDh.1.242,251. Cf. Karmap.1.4.7. Rāmacandra's Paddhati to śG.4.2.5: adogotrasyāsmatpitur amuṣyāsmiñ chrāddhe yad dattaṃ tad akṣayyam astu. In Mahābh.13.23.36 akṣayyam is the felicitation to a vaiśya.
aganma jyotir avidāma devān # RV.8.48.3b; Kś.10.9.7b; Mś.2.5.4.40b; śirasU.3b. See adarśma jyotir; cf. prec., and avidāma etc.
aganma tamasas pāram asya (KS. omits asya) # VS.12.73b; KS.16.12b; śB.7.2.2.21. See atāriṣma.
agna āyuḥkārāyuṣmāṃs tvaṃ tejasvān deveṣv edhi # MS.4.7.3: 96.10. P: agna āyuḥkāra Mś.7.2.2.16. See agne tejasvin.
agna udadhe yā ta iṣur yuvā nāma tayā no mṛḍa, tasyās te namas, tasyās ta upajīvanto bhūyāsma # TS.5.5.9.1. P: agna udadhe yā ta iṣur yuvā nāma Apś.17.20.14. See yā tā iṣur yuvā etc.
agnaye jyotiṣmate svāhā # Apś.9.9.14.
agnaye tvā tejasvate # TS.1.4.29.1 (bis); KS.4.11 (bis). See agnaye tvāyuṣmate.
agnaye tvāyuṣmate # MS.1.3.31: 41.3 (bis). See agnaye tvā tejasvate.
agnaye vo juṣṭān nirvapāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān # MS.1.1.5: 3.4. Ps: agnaye vo juṣṭān nirvapāmi MS.4.1.5: 7.1; agnaye vo juṣṭān MS.4.1.5: 7.4.
agnaye vo juṣṭān prokṣāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān # MS.1.1.6: 3.10. Ps: agnaye vo juṣṭān prokṣāmi Mś.1.2.2.2; agnaye vo juṣṭān MS.4.1.6: 7.16.
agnaye sam anaman tasmai pṛthivyā sam anaman # AVP.5.35.1. See under prec.
agniḥ prātaḥsavane (MSṃś. -savanāt) pātv asmān # AVś.6.47.1a; TS.3.1.9.1a; MS.1.3.36a: 42.8; 4.7.7: 102.4; KS.30.6a,7; Kś.9.3.21a; Apś.12.29.13. P: agniḥ prātaḥsavane (MSṃś. -savanāt) MS.4.14.9: 229.10; Vait.21.7; Kś.24.4.1; Mś.2.4.3.29; 7.1.1.20.
agnitaptebhir yuvam aśmahanmabhiḥ # RV.7.104.5b; AVś.8.4.5b.
agninā yajñaś cakṣuṣmān # Apś.4.9.11; Mś.1.4.2.1.
agnim āpo bibhraty agnir aśmasu # AVś.12.1.19b.
agnim īḍītādhvare haviṣmān # RV.6.16.46b.
agnim uṣāṃ na jarate haviṣmān # RV.1.181.9b.
agniṃ bharantam (MS.KS. bharantā) asmayum # VS.11.13c; TS.4.1.2.1c; MS.2.7.2c: 75.4 (mss. asmayuḥ; Padap. asmayur); KS.16.1c; śB.6.3.2.3.
agnir agnīṣomau tam apanudantu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śś.4.9.5. Cf. agnīṣomau tam etc.
agnir ajvī gāyatreṇa chandasā tam aśyāṃ tam anvārabhe tasmai mām avatu tasmai svāhā # Aś.6.5.2.
agnir āyuṣmān sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmān tena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi (AVP. -patibhir āyuṣmān sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu; KS. -patibhir āyuṣmāṃs tasyāyam āyuṣāyuṣmān astv asau) # AVP.7.14.1; TS.2.3.10.3; KS.11.7; PG.1.16.6; ApMB.2.14.5 (ApG.6.15.12). P: agnir āyuṣmān TS.2.3.11.5; Apś.19.24.11; HG.1.5.14; 2.4.18. Cf. next, and agner āyur asi.
agnir āyus tasya manuṣyā āyuṣkṛtas tenāyuṣāyuṣmān edhi # MS.2.3.4: 31.13; 2.3.5: 33.8. P: agnir āyuḥ Mś.5.2.2.11. Cf. under prec.
agnir iti bhasma vāyur iti bhasma jalam iti bhasma sthalam iti bhasma vyomam iti bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma # śirasU.5. P: agnir iti bhasma KālāgU.1 (stated in full by the comm., with variant vyometi). Cf. agner bhasmāsi.
agnir upadraṣṭā vāyur upaśrotādityo 'nukhyātā sādhutāṃ pratijānīte sādhu asmā astu vitatha eṣa enasaḥ # ApDh.2.3.6.2. Cf. under tasya me 'gnir.
agnir jyotiṣā jyotiṣmān # VS.13.40; TS.4.2.9.6; KS.16.16; 17.4; śB.7.5.2.12. See agnis tejasā tejasvān.
agnir nas tasmād indraś ca # MS.4.14.17c: 245.8. See agnir mā tasmād etc.
agnir nas tasmād enasaḥ # MS.1.10.3c: 143.2; 4.14.17c: 245.2; KS.9.6c; Mś.1.8.3.34c. See agnir mā tasmād etc., agniṣ ṭvā tasmād etc., and ayaṃ tasmād.
agnir mā tasmād anṛṇaṃ kṛṇotu # TA.2.6.2e (bis). See agniṣ ṭad dhotā.
agnir mā tasmād indraś ca # TA.2.4.1c. See agnir nas tasmād etc.
agnir mā tasmād enasaḥ # AVś.7.64.2c; VS.20.14c; TS.1.8.5.3c; 3.1.4.3c; MS.3.11.10c: 157.2; KS.38.5c; TB.2.6.6.1c; 3.7.12.1c,3d,3c,4c (bis),5c,5d; TA.2.3.1d; 6.2c; Aś.2.7.11c; śś.4.17.12c; Kś.25.9.12c; Apś.3.12.1c; Kauś.44.17c; SMB.2.2.11c. Cf. agnir nas tasmād, agniṣ ṭvā tasmād, and ayaṃ tasmād.
agniś cid dhi ṣmātase śuśukvān # RV.1.169.3c. Cf. agniḥ śociṣmāṃ.
agniḥ śociṣmāṃ atasāny uṣṇan # RV.2.4.7c. Cf. agniś cid dhi.
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu # AVś.6.71.1d,2d; 10.9.26d; AVP.1.81.3d; 5.28.5d,8d,9d. See agnir mā tasmād anṛṇaṃ.
agniṣ ṭā asmākaṃ gṛhe # AVP.10.1.10c.
agniṣ ṭāṃ (VS. ṭān; Aś. ṭāl; JG. ṭāṃl) lokāt pra ṇudāty (Aś. ṇudātv [!]; SMB. ṇudatv; JG. ṇunottv) asmāt # VS.2.30d; śB.2.4.2.15d; Aś.2.6.2d; śś.4.4.2d; Apś.1.8.7d (bis); SMB.2.3.4d; JG.2.2d. See next two, and cf. agne tān asmāt.
agniṣ ṭān asmāt pra ṇunottu lokāt # Mś.1.1.2.8d. See prec. and next.
agniṣ ṭān asmāt pra dhamāti yajñāt # AVś.18.2.28d. See prec. two.
agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enasaḥ # AVś.14.2.59d--62d; AVP.2.26.1c. Cf. agnir mā tasmād etc., agnir nas tasmād etc., ayaṃ tasmād, and somas tvā tasmād.
agnis tejasā tejasvān # MS.2.7.17: 101.15. P: agnis tejasā Mś.6.1.7.26; --8.19.13. See agnir jyotiṣā jyotiṣmān.
agnīñ jyotiṣmataḥ kuruta (Mś. kuru; var. lect. kuruta) # Apś.10.16.16; Mś.1.6.3.7; 2.1.3.4. Cf. agnīn samādhehi.
agnīṣomayor ahaṃ devayajyayā cakṣuṣmān (and vṛtrahā) bhūyāsam # TS.1.6.2.3,4; 11.5,6; Apś.4.9.9. Cf. agner ahaṃ etc., and agnīṣomau vṛtrahaṇāv.
agnīṣomābhyāṃ yajñaś cakṣuṣmāṃs tayor ahaṃ devayajyayā cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam # KS.5.1. P: agnīṣomābhyāṃ yajñaś cakṣuṣmān KS.32.1.
agnīṣomā yaśo asmāsu dhattam # Apś.6.23.1d.
agnīṣomau tam apanudatāṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # VS.2.15; śB.1.8.3.1. P: agnīṣomau tam Kś.3.5.19. Cf. agnir agnīṣomau etc.
agne adhāyy asmad ā # RV.8.74.7b.
agne tad asya kalpaya # TB.3.7.11.5c (bis); ṣB.1.6.19c; Apś.3.12.1c (bis). See agne tvaṃ nas tasmāt.
agne tayā rayim asmāsu dhehi # AVś.19.3.3d; AVP.1.73.3d.
agne tān asmāt pra ṇudasva lokāt # Apś.1.8.7d. Cf. agniṣ ṭāṃ lokāt.
agne tvaṃ nas tasmāt pāhi # Kauś.119.2c. See agne tad asya.
agne tvam asmad yuyodhy amīvāḥ # RV.1.189.3a; MS.4.14.3a: 218.9; TB.2.8.2.4a; Aś.3.13.12.
agne tvaṃ pārayā navyo asmān # RV.1.189.2a; TS.1.1.14.4a; MS.4.10.1a: 142.1; 4.14.3: 218.6; TB.2.8.2.5a; TA.10.2.1a; MahānU.6.4a; Aś.2.10.4. P: agne tvaṃ pārayā śś.5.5.2; Mś.2.3.1.6; 5.1.1.30; GDh.24.9.
agne naya supathā rāye asmān # RV.1.189.1a; VS.5.36a; 7.43a; 40.16a; TS.1.1.14.3a; 4.43.1a; MS.1.2.13a: 22.6; KS.3.1a; 6.10a; AB.1.9.7; śB.3.6.3.11a; 4.3.4.12a; 14.8.3.1a; TB.2.8.2.3a; TA.1.8.8a; Aś.3.7.5; 4.3.2; Apś.24.12.10; BṛhU.5.15.1a; īśāU.18a; AG.2.1.4; 4.14. P: agne naya TS.4.2.11.3; MS.4.10.2: 147.8; 4.11.4: 171.14; 4.14.3: 218.3; Aś.4.13.7; śś.4.2.9; (16.15); 5.5.2; 6.10.1; Kś.8.7.6; 10.2.7; Apś.11.17.4; 12.1.1; 13.6.10; 15.18.8; Mś.2.2.4.28; 5.1.7.30; 5.2.8.30; Rvidh.1.27.4; BṛhD.4.62. Designated as kṣāpavitra BDh.4.7.5.
agne prati sma budhyasva # AVP.2.38.2b.
agne yat te jyotis tena taṃ prati daha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVP.2.48.5.
agne yat te tapas tena taṃ prati tapa yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca (AVś.AVP. yaṃ) vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.19.1; AVP.2.48.1; MS.1.5.2: 68.2; KS.6.9; 7.6; Apś.6.21.1. P: agne yat te tapaḥ MS.1.5.9: 77.7; Kauś.47.8.
agne yat te tejas tena tam atejasaṃ kṛṇu (KS. taṃ prati tityagdhi; MS.Apś. taṃ prati titigdhi) yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca (AVś. yaṃ) vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.19.5; MS.1.5.2: 68.6; KS.6.9; Apś.6.21.1. Cf. yat te agne tejas.
agne yat te 'rcis (AVPṃS. arcis) tena taṃ praty arca yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca (AVś.AVP. omit ca) vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.19.3; AVP.2.48.4; MS.1.5.2: 68.4; KS.6.9; Apś.6.21.1.
agne yat te śocis tena taṃ prati śoca yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca (AVś.AVP. omit ca) vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.19.4; AVP.2.48.3; MS.1.5.2: 68.3; KS.6.9; Apś.6.21.1.
agne yat te haras tena taṃ prati hara yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca (AVś.AVP. yaṃ) vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.19.2; AVP.2.48.2; MS.1.5.2: 68.5; KS.6.9; Apś.6.21.1. Cf. yat te agne haras.
agner ahaṃ devayajyayā (Mś. -yā cakṣuṣā) cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam # Apś.4.9.11; Mś.1.4.2.1. Cf. agnīṣomayor ahaṃ etc.
agner āyur asi (KS. asi tasya te manuṣyā āyuṣkṛtas) tenāsmā amuṣmā āyur dehi # MS.2.3.4: 30.18; 2.3.5: 32.12; KS.11.7. P: agner āyur asi KS.11.8; Mś.5.2.2.4; MG.1.5.4; 17.3. Cf. agnir āyuṣmān, and agnir āyus.
agner bhasmāsi # VS.12.46; VSK.5.4.4; TS.1.2.12.3; 4.2.4.1; MS.1.2.8: 18.8; 2.7.11: 89.6; 3.2.3: 18.10; 3.8.5: 101.10; KS.16.11; śB.7.1.1.11; TB.1.2.1.17; Apś.5.9.6; 7.6.1; 16.14.1; 19.11.7; Mś.1.7.3.35; 6.1.5.2; Vāsū.4. P: agner bhasma Kś.17.1.6. Cf. agnir iti bhasma.
agne sapatnān adharān pādayāsmat # AVś.13.1.31a.
agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ devayajyayāyuṣmān yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam # TS.1.6.2.4; 4.1; 11.7; 7.4.1. See under agniḥ sviṣṭa-.
aṅgāni me camasādhvaryavas te mopahvayantām # ṣB.2.6. Cf. raśmayo me etc.
aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān # RV.10.74.6c; AB.3.22.2c.
achā giraḥ sumatiṃ gantam asmayū # RV.1.151.7d.
achidraḥ prajayā bhūyāsam # Apś.4.14.4c; ApMB.2.9.14c; HG.1.13.4c. Cf. under ariṣṭā asmākaṃ.
ajuṣṭāny āre asmad dadhātu # RV.10.164.3d; AVś.6.45.2d.
ajaiṣmādyāsanāma ca (AVś. -sanāmādya) # RV.8.47.18a; 10.164.5a; AVś.16.6.1a. P: ajaiṣma Kauś.49.19.
ajo 'sy ajāsmad aghā dveṣāṃsi # TA.6.10.2.
ajñātayakṣmād uta rājayakṣmāt (AVP., erroneously, rājakṣmāt) # RV.10.161.1b; AVś.3.11.1b; 20.96.6b; AVP.1.62.1b.
ajre cid asmai kṛṇuthā nyañcanam # RV.8.27.18a.
añjānaḥ sapta hotṛbhir haviṣmate # RV.3.10.4c.
atāriṣma (MS. atāriṣṭa) tamasas pāram asya # RV.1.92.6a; 183.6a; 184.6a; 7.73.1a; MS.2.7.12b: 92.17; KS.17.18a; TA.6.6.2b; Apś.16.19.8. P: atāriṣma Aś.4.15.7. See aganma tamasas.
atimanyate bhrātṛvyān nainaṃ bhrātṛvyā atimanyante tasmān matto mattam atimanyate 'dhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.10.
atisṛṣṭo dveṣṭā yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # Kauś.90.6.
aty anyān rāyā barhiṣmato madema # MS.4.13.8: 209.10; KS.19.13; TB.3.6.13.1. See VS.28.12.
atra ramethāṃ varṣman pṛthivyāḥ (Mś. -vyā adhi) # VS.5.17; TS.1.2.13.2; 6.2.9.3; śB.3.5.3.20; Mś.2.2.2.21. P: atra ramethām Kś.8.4.5; Apś.11.7.3.
atrāṇy asmai paḍbhiḥ saṃ bharanti # RV.10.79.2c.
atrā yujaṃ kṛṇute yo haviṣmān # RV.10.42.4c; AVś.20.89.4c.
atha yat purā cakṛma kartāsmaś ca yathopasthitam eva nas tat # Lś.3.3.10.
athā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta (MS. dadhātana) # RV.10.15.4d; VS.19.55d; MS.4.10.6d: 156.13; KS.21.14d; N.4.21. See athāsmabhyaṃ śaṃ etc., adhā naḥ etc., and tad asme śaṃ etc.
athāsmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agniḥ # AVś.3.8.1c. See tad asmabhyaṃ etc.
athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīrāṃ (AVś.AVP.VSKṃS.KS. -vīraṃ) rayiṃ dāḥ # AVś.2.6.5d; 3.12.5d; AVP.3.33.6d; VS.27.6d; VSK.29.6d; TS.4.1.7.3d; MS.2.12.5d: 149.5; KS.18.16d; HG.1.27.7c. See asmabhyaṃ citraṃ, and cf. next.
athedam aśvinā lakṣma # AVP.2.63.1c.
athedaṃ bhasmāntaṃ śarīram # VS.40.15b; īśāU.17b. See bhasmāntaṃ.
athem asmabhyaṃ randhaya # RV.6.53.5c--7c.
atho ariṣṭatātaye # RV.10.60.8e,9e,10d; AVś.6.19.2c; AVP.5.17.8f; 15.21.5g; PB.1.5.18e. Cf. next, athāriṣṭābhir ā gahi, and asmā ari-.
atho asmabhyaṃ bheṣajam # TS.1.8.6.1c; MS.1.10.4c: 144.11; KS.9.7c.
atho yāni cayāmahe (AVP. yāni ca vasmahe) # AVś.19.48.1a; AVP.6.21.1a.
atho yo asmān dipsati # AVś.5.14.2c; AVP.7.1.2c.
atho śatasya yakṣmāṇām # VS.12.97c.
atho sarvasmāt pāpmanaḥ # AVP.4.18.4c.
adabdhebhiḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhy asmān # RV.1.95.9d; AVP.8.14.9d.
aditiḥ keśān vapatu # AG.1.17.7a; MG.1.21.3a; ApMB.2.1.1b; JG.1.11b; VārG.4.8a. Cf. aditiḥ śmaśru, and adite keśān.
adite keśān (keśaśmaśru) vapa # PG.2.1.6,7. Cf. aditiḥ keśān, and aditiḥ śmaśru.
ado giribhyo adhi yat pradhāvasi # TB.2.5.6.4a. Cf. under ado yad avadhāvati, and amuṣmād adhi parvatāt.
adbhyas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.33.
adrau cid asmā antar duroṇe # RV.1.70.4a.
adha tvam indra viddhy asmān # RV.10.61.22a.
adhas te aśmano manyum # AVś.6.42.2c.
adhā cid dhi ṣmāśvināv anindyā # RV.1.180.7c.
adhā manye śrat te asmā adhāyi # RV.1.104.7a.
adhā marudbhir gaṇas tuviṣmān # RV.7.56.7b.
adhāyi śasman sam ayanta ā diśaḥ # RV.1.119.2b.
adhipatiṃ mām āyuṣmantaṃ varcasvantaṃ manuṣyeṣu kuru # TB.3.7.9.6; Apś.14.3.5. Cf. adhipatir asy adhipatiṃ mā etc.
adhi bruvantu te 'vantv (TSṭB.Apś. avantv) asmān # RV.10.15.5d; AVś.18.3.45d; VS.19.57d,58d; TS.2.6.12.3d; MS.4.10.6d: 156.15; KS.21.14d (bis); TB.2.6.16.2d; Apś.8.15.17d.
adhiṣṭhito dveṣṭā yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # Kauś.90.15.
adhīvāsaṃ (MS. adhi-) yā hiraṇyāny asmai # RV.1.162.16b; VS.25.39b; TS.4.6.9.2b; MS.3.16.1b: 183.6; KSA.6.5b.
adhvaryavaḥ kartanā śruṣṭim asmai # RV.2.14.9a.
adhvaryavo haviṣmanto hi bhūta # RV.10.30.2a.
adhvaryo arātsma # Aś.8.13.15.
adhvaryo mā sma me 'nivedya hotre prātaranuvākam upākaroḥ # ṣB.1.4.1.
anantaṃ śuṣmam udiyarti bhānunā # RV.10.75.3b.
anante antar aśmani # RV.1.130.3c.
anābhuvo bhūyāsma # AVP.1.97.4b.
anāśastā iva smasi # RV.1.29.1b; AVś.20.74.1b.
anu te śuṣmaṃ turayantam īyatuḥ # RV.8.99.6a; AVś.20.105.2a; SV.2.988a; VS.33.67a.
anuttam asmai kṣatraṃ viśvāyu # RV.7.34.11b.
anu rādhyāsma dvipadā catuṣpadā # AVś.19.15.2b; AVP.3.35.2b.
anu vīrair anu puṣyāsma (TB.Apś. rādhyāma) gobhiḥ # VS.26.19a; TB.3.7.10.2a; Apś.9.14.1a.
anu vratāni vartate haviṣmān # RV.1.183.3b.
anu svadhāmitā dasmam īyate # RV.5.34.1b.
ano manasmayaṃ sūryā # RV.10.85.12c; AVś.14.1.12c.
antarikṣaṃ vṛtaṃ tad vāyunā vṛtaṃ tena vṛtena vartreṇa yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā # AG.3.11.1.
antarikṣaṃ sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.18.5c.
antarikṣaṃ divyāt pātv asmān # RV.7.104.23d; 10.53.5d; AVś.8.4.23d.
antarikṣam utoṣmaṇā # AVP.8.19.3b.
antarikṣaṃ moru pātu tasmāt # Apś.4.5.5d.
antarikṣāt taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.26.
antarikṣān mā pāhi viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya # MS.2.8.14: 118.2.
antar evoṣmāṇaṃ vārayadhvāt (MSṭB. vārayatāt) # MS.4.13.4: 203.12; KS.16.21; AB.2.6.14; TB.3.6.6.2; Aś.3.3.1; śś.5.17.4.
antar dūto rodasī dasma īyate # RV.3.3.2a.
antar yaḥ puruṣe yo aśmani # AVP.3.12.1b. See yaḥ puruṣe yo, and ye puruṣe ye.
annaṃ payo reto asmāsu (śB. 'smāsu) dhatta (MS.Apś. dhehi) # VS.19.48b; MS.3.11.10b: 156.18; KS.38.2b; śB.12.8.1.22; TB.2.6.3.5b; śś.4.13.1; Apś.6.11.5b.
annaṃ me (Apś.6.24.3, no) budhya (Apś. budhnya) pāhi, tan me (Apś.6.24.3, no) gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamāt # MS.1.5.14 (bis): 83.2,14; Apś.6.24.3,6. P: annaṃ me budhya pāhi Mś.1.6.3.7. See prec.
annādā bhūyāsma ye ca no 'nnādān karṣṭāpi (read akārṣṭāpi ?) ca no 'nye 'nnādā bhūyāṃso jāyantām # Kauś.92.28. See prec.
annādo 'ham adyāsmiñ jane bhūyāsam, anannādaḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi # Apś.6.21.1. See next.
anyaṃ kṛṇuṣvetaḥ panthām # RV.10.142.7c. Cf. anyaṃ te asmat tapantu, and anyatrāsmad ayanā.
anyad yuṣmākam antaraṃ babhūva (TS. bhavāti) # RV.10.82.7b; VS.17.31b; TS.4.6.2.2b; MS.2.10.3: 135.1; KS.18.1b; N.14.10b.
anyaṃ (VSṃS.KS.śB. anyāṃs) te asmat tapantu hetayaḥ # VS.17.7c,11c,15c; 36.20c; TS.4.6.1.3c (bis),5c; 5.4.4.5; MS.2.10.1c (ter): 131.13; 132.2,14; 3.3.6: 39.3; KS.17.17c (quinq.); śB.9.1.2.28c; 2.1.2,17; Aś.2.12.2c (bis). Cf. under anyaṃ kṛṇu-.
anyaṃ te asman (NṛpU. te 'sman; AVś. asmat te) ni vapantu senāḥ (AVś. senyam) # RV.2.33.11d; AVś.18.1.40d; TS.4.5.10.4d; NṛpU.2.4d. Cf. anyam asman.
anyam asmad ichatu kaṃ cid avrataḥ # AVś.6.20.1c.
anyam asmad icha sā ta ityā # VS.12.62c; TS.4.2.5.4c; MS.2.7.12c: 90.16; KS.16.12c; śB.7.2.1.9. Cf. svapantam icha etc.
anyam asmad bhiyā iyam # RV.8.75.13a; TS.2.6.11.3a; MS.4.11.6a: 176.6.
anyam asmad ririṣeḥ kaṃ cid adrivaḥ # RV.1.129.10f.
anyam asman (MS. anyāṃs te asman; KS. anye 'sman) nivapantu tāḥ # VS.16.52d; TS.4.5.10.5d; MS.2.9.9d: 128.4; KS.17.16d. Cf. anyaṃ te asman.
anyāṃs te etc. # see anyaṃ te asmat tapantu etc., and anyam asman.
anyām āsāṃ gacha yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ gacha # AVP.15.23.7.
anye 'sman # see anyam asman.
anyo anyasmai valgu vadanta eta # AVś.3.30.5c; AVP.5.19.5c.
anv asmai joṣam abharad vinaṃgṛsaḥ # RV.9.72.3c.
apacitaḥ pra patata # AVś.6.83.1a; AVP.1.21.2a. P: apacitaḥ Kauś.31.16. Cf. sākaṃ yakṣma, and sākaṃ viṣkandha.
apanuttau (KS. -ttā) śaṇḍāmarkau (MS.4.6.3, ṣaṇḍā-) saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # MS.1.3.12: 34.7; 4.6.3: 81.7; KS.4.4; 27.8. P: apanuttau śaṇḍāmarkau Mś.2.4.1.7. See next.
apa yakṣmaṃ śimidāṃ sedhataṃ paraḥ # AVP.4.34.6b. See apa yakṣmaṃ śimidāṃ.
apa yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi # AVś.8.1.21d; 14.2.69b. See āre etc.
apa rakṣāṃsi śimidāṃ ca sedhatam # AVś.4.25.4b. See apa yakṣmaṃ śimidāṃ.
apaś ca rapaś coṣmā ca bāṣpaś ca # AVP.4.24.1a.
apa skandayatv adhi dūram asmat # AVP.2.24.1d.
apa hantv adhi dūram asmat # AVś.8.7.14d.
apāṃ ya ūrmau rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāyaujase vīryāya (KS. kṣatrāya) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7.
apāṃ yā yajñiyā tanūs tām aham asmā amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15. See apāṃ yo yajñiyo.
apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāya tejase brahmavarcasāya (KS. varcase) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7. P: apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasaḥ Apś.22.26.10.
apāṃ yo madhyato (KS. madhye) rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāya puṣṭyai (KS. prajāyai) prajananāya (KS. puṣṭyai) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7.
apāṃ yo yajñiyo rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmi # TB.2.7.7.7. See apāṃ yā yajñiyā tanūs tām.
apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehi # VS.10.3; śB.5.3.4.11.
apāṃ tvā bhasman (MS.KS. -mani) sādayāmi # VS.13.53; TS.4.3.1.1; MS.2.7.18: 103.7; KS.16.18; śB.7.5.2.48.
apām asmai vajraṃ pra harāmi # AVś.10.5.50a. P: apām asmai vajram Kauś.49.13.
apāmārga tvam asmat # VS.35.11c; śB.13.8.4.4c.
apāṃ patir asi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehi # VS.10.3; śB.5.3.4.10. See prec.
apāvapad bharatā somam asmai # RV.2.14.6d.
apāvṛṇod duro aśmavrajānām (MS. asmadrathānām) # RV.10.139.6b; MS.4.9.11b: 132.4; TA.4.11.8b.
apāsmat tama uchatu # AVś.14.2.48a; Kauś.70.1c. P: apāsmat tamaḥ Kauś.79.22.
api jāyeta so 'smākam # ViDh.78.52a; 85.66a. Cf. api naḥ sa.
api panthām aganmahi (TS.Apś. agasmahi) # RV.6.51.16a; TS.1.2.9.1a; MS.1.2.5a: 14.1; KS.2.6a; 24.6; Aś.2.5.8; Apś.10.24.2; 29.3; śG.3.6.3. P: api panthām Rvidh.2.22.5. See prati panthām.
apūrvyā purutamāny asmai # RV.6.32.1a; SV.1.322a; AB.5.19.1; KB.26.12. Ps: apūrvyā purutamāni Aś.8.7.23; śś.12.5.5; apūrvyā śś.10.10.6.
apeta etu nirṛtiḥ # Kauś.97.7,8a. P: apeta etu Vait.38.1. See apāsmad, and cf. apeto nirṛtiṃ.
apeto nirṛtiṃ hatha # TA.1.28.1b. Cf. under apāsmad.
aped eṣa dhvasmāyati # RV.8.66.15c.
apratiṣṭhaḥ sa bhūyād yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.42.1; KA.1.217.
apraśastā iva smasi # RV.2.41.16c.
apsarasām ayaṃ smaraḥ # AVś.6.130.1b.
abadhiṣma rakṣo 'badhiṣmāmum asau hataḥ (VSK. rakṣo 'muṣya tvā badhāyāmum abadhiṣma) # VS.9.38; VSK.11.1.4; śB.5.2.4.19--20. P: abadhiṣma rakṣaḥ Kś.15.2.8. See avadhiṣma, and cf. idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'va bādhe.
abhakte cid ā bhajā rāye asmān # RV.10.112.10d.
abhipūrvaṃ nirṇayate namo astv asmai # AVś.11.2.22c.
abhi pūrvasmād aparaḥ # RV.1.74.8b.
abhibhūyāsma vayaṃ yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śś.8.17.3.
abhimātihā taviṣas tuviṣmān # MS.4.14.12c: 236.1; TB.2.8.4.2c.
abhiṣṭikṛj jāyate satyaśuṣmaḥ # RV.4.11.4b.
abhūtir yakṣmam ajījanat # AVP.11.2.1b.
abhūn mama (KS. nu naḥ) sumatau viśvavedāḥ # TS.4.3.11.4a; KS.39.10a; PG.3.3.5a. See bhūyāsma te.
abhyarakṣīd (Aś. -rākṣīd) āsmākaṃ punar āgamāt (Aś. punar āyanāt) # MS.1.5.14d: 84.10; Aś.2.5.12d.
abhy ahaṃ taṃ bhūyāsaṃ yo asmān (KS.Apś. 'smān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # MS.1.5.4: 71.6; 1.5.11: 79.21; KS.7.2; Apś.6.18.2.
abhy ānaśma suvitasya śūṣam # RV.10.31.3c.
abhyaiti na (SV. abhyeti na; AVś. asmān aity abhy) ojasā spardhamānā # RVKh.10.103.1b; AVś.3.2.6b; SV.2.1210b; VS.17.47b. See asmān abhy aity.
amātyo 'si # TS.1.2.6.1; 6.1.9.3. See āsmāko 'si.
amitrahā varivovid dhaviṣmān # RV.9.96.12b.
amī ye sapta raśmayaḥ # RV.1.105.9a.
amukthā yakṣmād duritād avadyāt # AVś.2.10.6a. See amoci yakṣmād.
amunā saha nirarthaṃ gacha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.10.3. P: amunā saha nirarthaṃ gacha TA.5.8.7.
amuṃ te śug ṛchatu yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TS.4.6.1.1; 5.4.4.1; Apś.17.12.5. See under tam abhi śoca.
amuṣmai kalpayāmy amuṣmai kalpayāmi # HG.2.20.3.
amuṣmai tvā juṣṭam # MS.1.2.15: 24.11; 1.2.16: 26.16; 1.2.17: 27.2; 3.9.6: 124.6; 3.10.1: 129.10; KS.3.6. P: amuṣmai tvā Mś.1.8.4.16.
amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi # AG.1.10.7; 11.3. P: amuṣmai tvā juṣṭam Kauś.2.5. Cf. agnaye tvā etc., and the like.
amuṣmai svadhāmuṣmai svadhā # JG.2.1. See prec.
amuṣmai svāhāmuṣmai svāhā # śB.13.3.5.2; TB.3.9.15.1; HG.2.20.6. See prec., and amuṣyai etc.
amuṣya mana ā smara # AVP.3.37.1c.
amuṣyai svāhā # śG.3.13.5 (quater). Cf. next, and amuṣmai etc.
amuṣyai svāhāmuṣyai svāhā # KB.4.14; śG.1.9.18. Cf. prec., and amuṣmai etc.
amūra dasmātithe # RV.8.74.7d.
amṛtam āyus tasya devā āyuṣkṛtas tenāyuṣāyuṣmān edhi # MS.2.3.4: 31.15. See devā āyuṣmantas.
ameny asme nṛmṇāni (TA. brahmāṇi) dhāraya # VS.38.14; śB.14.2.2.30; TA.4.10.2; 5.8.6; Apś.15.11.2. P: ameny asme Kś.26.6.11. Cf. MS.4.9.9: 129.10. See imāny asmai, and cf. asme brahmāṇi.
amog asmāṃ aśastyāḥ # AVś.12.2.12d.
amoci yakṣmād duritād avartyai (AVP. avadyāt) # AVP.2.3.5a; TB.2.5.6.2a; ApMB.2.12.9a (ApG.6.15.4). See amukthā.
amba niṣpara (TS.Apś. niṣvara; KS. nisvara; MS. nismara) # VS.6.36; TS.1.4.1.2; 6.4.4.3; MS.1.3.4: 32.1; 4.5.7: 73.20; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.21; Apś.12.9.9.
ayaṃ yajñaḥ samasadad dhaviṣmān # TB.3.7.6.13a; Apś.4.8.4a.
ayaṃ yaḥ śveto raśmiḥ pari sarvam idaṃ jagat prajāṃ paśūn dhanāny asmākaṃ dadātu # TA.3.11.10.
ayaṃ vai tvat tvam asmād ayaṃ te yonis tvam asya yoniḥ # śś.4.14.36. See next two.
ayaṃ vai tvad asmād asi tvam etad ayaṃ te yonir asya yonis tvam # JB.1.47ab. See prec. and next.
ayaṃ vai tvam asmād adhi tvam etad ayaṃ vai tad asya yonir asi, vaiśvānaraḥ putraḥ pitre lokakṛt # TA.6.1.4. See prec. two.
ayaṃ vai tvām ajanayad ayaṃ tvad adhijāyatām asau svāhā # śś.4.14.36. See asmād vai tvam, and asmāt tvam adhijāto.
ayakṣmatāṃ maho asmāsu dhattam # AVP.4.34.5c. See prec.
ayakṣmā yakṣmanāśanīḥ (VārG. yakṣmacātanīḥ) # AVś.3.12.9b; 9.3.23b; VārG.5.28b.
ayakṣmāya tvā saṃsṛjāmi prajābhyaḥ # VS.11.53d; TS.4.1.5.2; MS.2.7.5d: 80.4; KS.16.5d; śB.6.5.1.5. Cf. ayakṣmā vaḥ.
ayakṣmā vaḥ prajayā saṃsṛjāmi # KS.1.3a; 31.2; TB.3.7.4.15a; Apś.1.12.11a,14a,17; Mś.1.1.3.17a. Cf. ayakṣmāya tvā.
ayakṣmeṇa pari bhuja # KS.17.11d. See ayakṣmayā etc.
ayaṃ ca brahmaṇaspatiḥ # AVś.6.5.3d; 87.3d; VS.17.52d; TS.4.6.3.1d; MS.2.10.4d: 135.8; KS.18.3d; TB.2.4.2.9d; Apś.14.27.7d. See tasmā ū bra-, and cf. ayaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ.
ayaṃ tasmād gārhapatyo no agniḥ # AVś.6.120.1c; 121.2c. See under agnir nas tasmād enasaḥ.
ayaṃ tvā sarvasmāt pāpāt # AVś.10.3.4c.
ayam asmān vanaspatiḥ # RV.3.53.20a.
ayam asmāsu kāvyaḥ # RV.10.144.2a.
ayaṃ mā tasmād odanaḥ # AVP.9.22.3c--10c; 9.23.1d,2c,3d,4c,5d--7d,8c--10c; 9.24.1d,2c.
ayasmayaṃ vicṛtā (KS. viśṛtā) bandham etam # VS.12.63b; TS.4.2.5.3b; MS.2.7.12b: 90.17; KS.16.12b; śB.7.2.1.10. See ayasmayān.
ayasmayān vi cṛtā bandhapāśān # AVś.6.63.2b; 84.3b. See ayasmayaṃ vi-.
araṃ rodasī kakṣye nāsmai # RV.1.173.6b.
araṃ hi ṣmā suteṣu naḥ # RV.8.92.26a.
aram asmai bhavati yāmahūtau # RV.10.117.3c.
araṃ me gantaṃ havanāyāsmai # RV.6.63.2a.
arātsma sarve 'tārṣma # Lś.4.1.6c.
arāyo asmāṃ abhiduchunāyate # TB.3.7.11.2c; Aś.3.13.18c; Apś.3.11.2c. Cf. arāvā yo no.
arāvā yo no abhi duchunāyate # RV.10.37.12c; Tā.10.60c; Vait.23.12c; Mś.2.5.4.9c. Cf. arāyo asmāṃ.
ariprā āpo apa ripram asmat # AVś.10.5.24a; 16.1.10.
ariṣṭam asmākaṃ kṛṇvan # ApMB.2.10.7c.
ariṣṭā asmākaṃ vīrāḥ (Apś.ApMB.JG. vīrāḥ santu) # AVP.5.16.7c; Aś.3.11.6c; śś.4.11.6c; Kś.25.5.28c; Apś.13.18.1c; Mś.1.4.3.9c; śG.3.4.4; PG.1.3.14c; MG.2.11.18c; ApMB.2.15.16a; JG.1.4c. See ariṣṭās tanvo, ariṣṭāḥ sarvahāyasaḥ, and cf. achidraḥ prajayā.
ariṣṭāso vṛjanībhir jayema # AVś.7.50.7d. See asmākena.
ariṣṭās tanvo bhūyāsma # Lś.2.1.7c. See under ariṣṭā asmākaṃ.
ariṣṭāḥ sarvahāyasaḥ # AVś.10.5.23c. See under ariṣṭā asmākaṃ.
arepasaḥ sūryasyeva raśmayaḥ # RV.10.91.4d.
arkāsadhasthā cakṣuṣmantaṃ māsmiñ jane kurutam # KA.3.147A.
arko yad vo maruto haviṣmān # RV.1.167.6c.
arcanti śuṣmaṃ vṛṣaṇo vasūyā # RV.1.165.1d; MS.4.11.3d: 168.7; KS.9.18d.
arcā dive bṛhate śuṣmaṃ vacaḥ # RV.1.54.3a.
ardhamāsāḥ stha māḥsu śritāḥ, ahorātrayoḥ pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartāro viśvasya janayitāraḥ # TB.3.11.1.17.
ardhamāsā haviṣmantaḥ # GB.1.5.23c.
ardhena śuṣma vardhase amura (AVP. śuṣmaṃ vardhase 'mura) # AVś.5.1.9b; AVP.6.2.8d.
aryamāyāti vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān # TS.2.3.14.4a. See āryamā etc.
aryamā rājājaras tuviṣmān # TB.3.1.1.8c.
arvācīnaṃ kṛṇutāṃ yācito manaḥ # TB.2.5.3.1c. See asmadryak kṛ-.
alaṃkaraṇam asi sarvasmā alaṃ me (VārG. omits me) bhūyāsam # MG.1.9.24; VārG.12.1. See prec.
alokā asmai pradiśo bhavantu # AVP.12.20.6b.
ava kṣipa divo aśmānam uccā # RV.2.30.5a.
avadhiṣma rakṣaḥ # TS.1.8.7.2; MS.2.6.3: 65.3; KS.15.2; TB.1.7.1.9; Apś.18.9.18; Mś.9.1.1.24. See abadhiṣma.
avadhiṣmāmum # TB.3.3.11.4; Apś.3.14.2. See abadhiṣma.
avadhunvānā apriyān yāṃś ca dviṣmaḥ # AVP.10.4.11c.
avavyayann asitaṃ deva vasma (TB.Apś. vasvaḥ) # RV.4.13.4b; MS.4.12.5b: 194.1; KS.11.13b; TB.2.4.5.5b; Apś.16.11.12b.
avaspartar adhivaktāram asmayum # RV.2.23.8b.
avahāya parā gāt # AVś.7.53.4b. See ned eṣo asmān, mā so asmāṃ, and maiṣo asmān.
avāmba rudram adimahi (Lś. ayakṣmahi) # TS.1.8.6.2a; MS.1.10.4a: 144.6; 1.10.20: 160.9; KS.9.7a; 36.14; TB.1.6.10.4; Lś.5.3.5a; Apś.8.18.1; Mś.1.7.7.6. See ava rudram.
avāra ikṣavaḥ pāryebhyaḥ (KSA. pārīyebhyaḥ) pakṣmabhyaḥ svāhā # TS.7.3.16.1; KSA.3.6. See avāryāṇi etc.
avāryāṇi pakṣmāṇi pāryā ikṣavaḥ # VS.25.1; MS.3.15.1: 178.1. See avāra etc.
avāstuḥ sa bhūyād yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.42.1; KA.1.217.
aviṃ jajñānāṃ rajasaḥ parasmāt # VS.13.44b; TS.4.2.10.3b; MS.2.7.17b: 102.6; KS.16.17b; śB.7.5.2.20.
avidāma tad yad āsv apsv aiṣiṣmānaṃsata tasmai # KB.12.1. Cf. avido yajñam.
avindaj jyotir manave haviṣmate # RV.10.43.8d; AVś.20.17.8d.
aviṣṭo asmān viśvāsu vikṣu # RV.7.34.12a.
avis tasmāt pra muñcati # AVś.3.29.1d.
avainān aśmanā jahi # AVś.13.1.32c.
avainān bādhe praty enān nude 'smin kṣaye 'smin bhūmiloke yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TS.3.5.3.1; Apś.13.18.9.
avocāma namo asmā avasyavaḥ # RV.1.114.11a.
avobhir dasmā paritakmyāyām # RV.4.41.6d.
avyā vārebhir asmayuḥ # see avyo vāreṣv asmayuḥ.
avyo vāreṣv (SV. avyā vārebhir) asmayuḥ # RV.9.6.1c; SV.1.506c.
aśastitūr asi vṛtratūr asmān patho jyaiṣṭhyān mā yoṣam # KS.7.13. See sapatnatūr.
aśmaṃs (KS. aśman) te kṣut # VS.17.1; TS.4.6.1.1; 5.4.4.1; MS.2.10.1: 131.3; 3.3.5: 37.12; KS.17.17; 21.7; śB.9.1.2.5; Kś.18.2.2; Apś.17.12.5.
aśman te # see aśmaṃs te.
aśmann ūrjaṃ parvate śiśriyāṇām # VS.17.1a; TS.4.6.1.1a; MS.2.10.1a: 131.1; 3.3.5: 37.11; KS.17.17a; 21.7; śB.9.1.2.5; Mś.6.2.4.8. P: aśmann ūrjam TS.5.4.4.1; Kś.18.2.1; Apś.17.12.4.
aśmanvatī rīyate (TA. revatīḥ) saṃ rabhadhvam # RV.10.53.8a; AVś.12.2.26a; VS.35.10a; śB.13.8.4.3a; TA.6.3.2a; AG.1.8.2; 4.6.13. Ps: aśmanvatī rīyate (TA. revatīḥ) TA.6.4.2; 9.2; Kauś.71.24; 86.27; aśmanvatī śś.4.15.5; 16.13.13; Vait.12.11; Kś.21.4.22 (aśmanvatīr iti !); śG.1.15.18. Cf. prec.
aśmavarma me 'si yo mā prācyā diśo (2, mā dakṣiṇāyā diśo; 3, mā pratīcyā diśo; 4, modīcyā diśo; 5, mā dhruvāyā diśo; 6, mordhvāyā diśo; 7, mā diśām antardeśebhyo) 'ghāyur abhidāsāt # AVś.5.10.1--7. P: aśmavarma me Vait.29.11; Kauś.51.14. See prec. and yo 'smān prācyā (dakṣiṇāyā, pratīcyā, udīcyā, dhruvāyā, ūrdhvāyā: AVP.6.12.8--10 and 6.13.1--3), and cf. idam ahaṃ yo mā prācyā (dakṣiṇāyā etc.) diśo etc. (Kauś.49.7--9), and AVś.4.40.
aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ kṛdhi (AVP. kṛṇmahe) # AVś.1.2.2b; AVP.1.86.7c. Cf. aśmā bhavatu, aśmā bhava paraśur, and aśmeva.
aśmā bhavatu (AVP. -ta) nas (AVś. te) tanūḥ # RV.6.75.12b; AVś.2.13.4b; AVP.1.3.2b; VS.29.49b; TS.4.6.6.4b; MS.3.16.3b: 186.17; KSA.6.1b. Cf. under aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ.
aśmā bhava paraśur bhava # śB.14.9.4.26a; BṛhU.6.4.26a; KBU.2.11a; AG.1.15.3a; SMB.1.5.18a; HG.2.3.2a; MG.1.17.5a; ApMB.2.12.1a (ApG.6.15.1); VārG.2.5a. P: aśmā bhava PG.1.16.18; ApMB.2.14.4; JG.1.8; VārG.3.11. Cf. under aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ.
aśmeva tvaṃ sthirā (AVPṃG.JG.ApMB.1.5.1b and HG.1.4.1b, sthiro) bhava # AVP.15.5.7b; AG.1.7.7b; śG.1.13.12b; SMB.1.2.1b; PG.1.7.1b; ApMB.1.5.1b; 2.2.2b; HG.1.4.1b; 19.8b; MG.1.22.12b; JG.1.12b; VārG.14.15b. Cf. next, and under aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ.
aśvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam asmai (AVś.19.55.7b, agne) # AVś.19.55.1b,7b; VS.11.75b; TS.4.1.10.1b; MS.2.7.7b: 83.11; KS.16.7b; 19.10; śB.6.6.3.8. See next.
aśvinā vartir asmad ā # RV.1.92.16a; SV.2.1084a; AB.7.9.2; Aś.4.15.2. Cf. BṛhD.3.124.
asapatnāḥ pradiśaḥ santv asmai # AVP.2.73.1d. See next, and anamīvāḥ pra-.
asāv asmai kāmo mā samardhi # śB.4.6.5.5; 14.8.5.10; BṛhU.5.15.10.
asunīte punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ # RV.10.59.6a. P: asunīte śś.16.13.14.
asunīte mano asmāsu dhāraya # RV.10.59.5a; N.10.40a. P: asunīte śś.16.13.14.
asau me smaratād iti # AVś.6.130.2a.
asti nu tasmād ojīyaḥ # AVś.7.5.4c.
asti hi ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ # RV.1.173.12b; VS.3.46b; śB.2.5.2.28b. See astu sma.
asti hi ṣmā madāya vaḥ # RV.1.37.15a.
asma etc. # see asmāṃ etc.
asmat sutaṣṭo ratho na vājī (MS. vāṇīḥ) # RV.7.34.1b; MS.4.9.14b: 134.11; TA.4.17.1b. See asmad rathaḥ.
asmaddātrā devatrā gachata madhumatīḥ # TS.1.4.43.2; 6.6.1.4. P: asmaddātrā devatrā gachata Apś.13.6.14. See asmadrātā.
asmaddviṣaḥ sunītho mā parā daiḥ # MS.4.9.12b: 133.4. See asmān sunīte, and dviṣā sunīte.
asmad yakṣmam aporṇuta # AVP.1.89.4d.
asmad rathaḥ sutaṣṭo na vājī # PB.1.2.9b; 6.6.16b. See asmat sutaṣṭo.
asmadrātā (MS.śś. add madhumatīr; KS. madhumatī) devatrā gachata (KS. gacha) # VS.7.46; MS.1.3.37: 44.1; 4.8.2: 109.3; KS.4.9; 28.4; śB.4.3.4.20; śś.7.18.9. P: asmadrātāḥ Kś.10.2.20; Mś.2.4.5.17. See asmaddātrā.
asmadriyak and asmadriyag # see asmadryak, and asmadryag.
asmabhyaṃ su maghavan bodhi godāḥ # RV.3.30.21d; VSK.28.14d. Cf. asmākaṃ su etc.
asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ # RV.10.47.1d--8d; SV.1.317d; MS.4.14.5d: 221.13; 4.14.8d (quinq.): 227.8,10,12,14,16; TB.2.5.6.1d; 8.2.6d. See next, and athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīrāṃ.
asmabhyaṃ tad divo adbhyaḥ pṛthivyāḥ # RV.2.38.11a; KS.17.19a. P: asmabhyaṃ tad divaḥ śś.6.10.10.
asmabhyaṃ dasma raṃhyā # RV.4.1.3c; KS.26.11c.
asmabhyaṃ dasma śaṃ kṛdhi # RV.4.1.3g; KS.26.11g.
asmabhyaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī śakvarībhiḥ # TB.2.5.2.2c. See tasmai te dyāvā-.
asmabhyam indra varivaḥ (AVś. varīyaḥ) sugaṃ kṛdhi # RV.1.102.4c; AVś.7.50.4c; AVP.3.36.5c. Cf. asmabhyaṃ mahi.
asmabhyaṃ bheṣajā karat # SV.2.462b; VS.25.46b; JB.3.171; Apś.21.22.1b. Cf. asmākaṃ bhūtv.
asmabhyaṃ mahi varivaḥ sugaṃ kaḥ # RV.6.44.18b. Cf. asmabhyam indra.
asmā-asmā id andhasaḥ # RV.6.42.4a; SV.2.793a; KB.23.2; śś.18.11.2; śG.6.4.4. P: asmā-asmai śś.10.6.14; 12.4.9.
asmā id u pra tavase turāya # RV.1.61.1a; AVś.20.35.1a; AB.6.18.3,5; KB.26.16; GB.2.5.15; Vait.31.19. Ps: asmā id u pra tavase Aś.7.4.8; śś.12.4.17; asmā id u śś.10.11.7. Cf. BṛhD.3.118.
asmā etan mahy āṅgūṣam asmai # RV.6.34.5a.
asmāṃ (MS.JB. asmaṃ) ava maghavan gomati vraje # RV.8.70.6c; AVś.20.81.2c; 92.21c; SV.2.213c; MS.4.12.4c: 189.2; JB.3.48a.
asmāṃ (MS. asmaṃ) aśnotu viśvataḥ # RV.4.9.8b; VS.3.36b; MS.1.5.4b: 71.3; KS.7.2b; śB.2.3.4.40b; Apś.6.17.12b.
asmāṃ (MS.KSṭS. asmān) u devā avatā haveṣu (MS.KS. bhareṣv ā) # RV.10.103.11d; SV.2.1209d; VS.17.43d; TS.4.6.4.4d; MS.2.10.4d: 136.12; KS.18.5d. See asmān devāso.
asmāṃl (read asmāl) lokād amuṣmāc ca # TA.1.27.5c.
asmāṃś cakre mānyasya medhā # MS.4.11.3a: 170.5. See asmāñ cakre.
asmākaṃ ya iṣavas tā jayantu # see asmākaṃ yā etc.
asmākaṃ va indram uśmasīṣṭaye # RV.1.129.4a.
asmākaṃ santv āśiṣaḥ # VS.2.10c; MS.1.4.1c: 47.9; 2.4.3c (bis): 41.2,9; KS.5.2c; 32.2; śB.1.8.1.42c; śś.4.9.1c. See asmāsu etc.
asmākaṃ su maghavan bodhi godāḥ (RV.3.31.14d, gopāḥ) # RV.3.31.14d; 4.22.10d. Cf. asmabhyaṃ su etc.
asmākaṃ kṛṇmo harivo medinaṃ tvā # AVP.5.4.10d. See asmākam abhūr, asya kurmo, and iha kṛṇmo.
asmākam agne adhvaraṃ juṣasva # RV.5.4.8a. P: asmākam agne adhvaram śś.3.10.4; 9.22.5; 27.2.
asmākam antar udare suśevāḥ # VS.4.12b; śB.3.2.2.19b. See asmākam udare.
asmākam abhūr haryaśva medī # AVś.5.3.11d. See under asmākaṃ kṛṇmo.
asmākam udare yavāḥ # ViDh.48.10b. See asmākam antar.
asmākam edhy avitā rathānām (AVś.AVP. tanūnām) # RV.10.103.4d; AVś.19.13.8d; AVP.7.4.8d; SV.2.1202d; VS.17.36d; TS.4.6.4.2d; MS.2.10.4d: 135.16; KS.18.5d. Cf. asmākaṃ bodhy avitā tanūnām (and ... rathānām), and asmākaṃ bhūtv.
asmākaṃ bodhy avitā tanūnām # RV.5.4.9d; MS.4.10.1d: 141.16; TB.2.4.1.5d; TA.10.2.1d; MahānU.6.5d. Cf. under asmākam edhy.
asmākaṃ bodhy avitā rathānām # RV.7.32.11c. Cf. under asmākam edhy.
asmākaṃ bhūtv avitā tanūnām # RV.10.157.3b; AVś.20.63.2b; 124.5b; TA.1.27.1b. Cf. asmabhyaṃ bheṣajā, and under asmākam edhy.
asmākotī riśādasaḥ # AVś.7.77.1c. See yuṣmākotī.
asmāñ cakre mānyasya medhā # RV.1.165.14b; KS.9.18b. See asmāṃś cakre.
asmāñ (SV. asmāṃ) citrābhir avatād abhiṣṭibhiḥ # RV.8.3.2c; SV.2.772c.
asmāṃ (AVP. asmāñ) chatrūyatīm (AVP. -yatām) abhi # AVś.3.1.3b; AVP.3.6.3b; SV.2.1215b.
asmān u devā etc. # see asmāṃ etc.
asmān devāso 'vatā haveṣu # AVś.19.13.11d; AVP.7.4.11d. See asmāṃ u devā.
asmān rāya uta yajñāḥ (KS. yajñaḥ) sacantām # TS.1.6.3.2b; KS.4.13d; Apś.13.22.1d. See asmān rāyo, and yuṣmān rāya.
asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām # RV.1.98.3b; VS.2.10b; MS.1.4.1b: 47.8; 2.4.3b (bis): 41.1,8; KS.5.2b; 32.2; śB.1.8.1.42b; śś.4.9.1b. See under asmān rāya.
asmān vṛṇīṣva yujyāya tasmai # RV.7.19.9d; AVś.20.37.9d.
asmān sunīte mā parādāḥ # KA.1.198.12b. See under asmaddviṣaḥ.
asmāl (text asmāṃl) lokād asmuṣmāc ca # TA.1.27.5c.
asmāsi prati sma saḥ # AVP.6.12.7.
asmāsu dhārayāmasi # TS.6.6.7.2d; MS.4.7.1d: 95.8; KS.29.2d; Aś.5.19.5d; śś.3.8.27d. See punar asmāsu.
asmāsu nṛmṇaṃ dhāḥ # KB.27.4. See āsmāsu.
asmāsu santv āśiṣaḥ # TS.1.6.3.2c. See asmākaṃ etc.
asmin dhehi tanūvaśin # AVś.4.4.4d. Cf. asmai dhehi tanūbalam, and tān asmin etc.
asmin dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu # AVP.4.3.4c. See asmā astu etc.
asminn indra mahi varcāṃsi dhehi # AVś.4.22.3c; AVP.3.21.2c. See asmā etc.
asmin sahasraṃ puṣyāsam (Kauś. puṣyāsma) # śB.14.9.4.23a; BṛhU.6.4.23a; Kauś.89.13a. See asminn ahaṃ.
asme indrābṛhaspatī # RV.4.49.4a; TS.3.3.11.1a; MS.4.12.1a: 176.10; KS.10.13a; 23.11; Aś.2.11.19 (text asmai).
asme karmaṇe jātaḥ # MS.1.2.6: 15.1. See asmai etc.
asme dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra # RV.7.24.4d; KS.8.17d; TB.2.4.3.6d; 7.13.4d.
asme devāso vapuṣe cikitsata # TS.3.2.8.4a; Apś.13.10.10. See śrad asmai naro.
asme dyāvāpṛthivī bhūri vāmam # TB.2.4.7.8a. See asmai etc.
asme dhatta vasavo vasūni # VS.8.18d; TS.1.4.44.2d; MS.1.3.38d: 44.11; KS.4.12d; śB.4.4.4.10; N.6.7; 12.42d. See asmai etc.
asme dhārayataṃ rayim # RV.10.19.1d; Mś.9.4.1.22d. Cf. asmai etc.
asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣin # RV.3.36.10a; AG.1.15.3; PG.1.18.5a; N.6.7. See asmai etc.
asme rāṣṭrāṇi dhāraya (KS. rāṣṭram adhiśraya) # MS.2.7.8d: 85.12; KS.16.8d; 19.11. See under asmin rāṣṭram adhi, and cf. asme kṣatrāṇi and asmai kṣatrāṇi.
asme rāṣṭrāya mahi śarma yachatam # MS.3.16.4d: 188.11. See asmai kṣatrāya mahi, and asmai rāṣṭrāya mahi.
asme vastrāṇīṣa erayanta # AVP.6.2.3d. See asmai vastrāṇi.
asmai kṣatram agnīṣomau # AVś.6.54.2a; Kauś.4.19. P: asmai kṣatram Vait.3.4.
asmai kṣatrāṇi dhārayantam agne # AVś.7.78.2a; Kauś.137.30. P: asmai kṣatrāṇi Kauś.2.41. Cf. under asme rāṣṭrāṇi.
asmai te pratiharyate # RV.8.43.2a; KS.10.12a. See tasmai etc.
asmai brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāya mahi śarma yacha svāhā # VS.18.44; KS.18.14; MS.2.12.2: 145.11 (without svāhā); śB.9.4.1.16. See uru brahmaṇe.
asmai brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāyāsmai sunvate yajamānāya pavate # VS.7.21; śB.4.2.2.13,14.
asmai vaḥ kāmāyopa etc. # see asmai kāmāyopa etc.
asmai vayaṃ yad vāvāna tad viviṣma # RV.6.23.5a.
asya kurmo (RVKh. kulmo) harivo medinaṃ tvā # RVKh.10.128.1d; TS.4.7.14.4d; TB.2.4.3.3d. See under asmākaṃ kṛṇmo.
asya devāḥ pradiśi jyotir astu # AVś.1.9.2a. See asmai devāḥ pradiśaj.
asya śuṣmāso dadṛśānapaveḥ # RV.10.3.6a.
asyā dhiyo abhavo dasma hotā # RV.6.1.1b; MS.4.13.6b: 206.5; KS.18.20b; TB.3.6.10.1b.
asyai saṃ datta vīryam # RV.10.97.19d,21d; VS.12.93d,94d. See asmai saṃ.
asrāmo dīrghāyur ayam astu vīraḥ # AVP.2.52.3d. See āyuṣmān dīrghāyur.
ahaṃ varṣma sādṛśānām (VārG. sadṛśānām; AG. sajātānām) # śś.4.21.2a; AG.1.24.8a; MG.1.9.8a; VārG.11.7a. See varṣmo 'smi.
ahaṃ vo asmi sakhyāya śevaḥ # MS.2.13.10b: 160.14. See yuṣmākaṃ sakhye.
ahaṃ hy ugras (RV. ūgras) taviṣas tuviṣmān # RV.1.165.6c; MS.4.11.3c: 169.2; KS.9.18c; TB.2.8.3.5c.
ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ (AVś. draviṇā) haviṣmate # RV.10.125.2c; AVś.4.30.6c.
ahāni bhadrā janayanta dasmāḥ # RV.5.49.3d.
ahāny asmai sudinā bhavanti (TB. bhavantu) # RV.7.11.2d; TB.3.6.8.2d.
ahe daidhiṣavyod atas tiṣṭhānyasya sadane sīda yo 'smat pākataraḥ # TS.3.2.4.4; Aś.1.3.30; Kś.2.1.22; Mś.5.2.15.4; Kauś.3.5; 137.37. P: ahe daidhiṣavya Vait.1.20; Apś.12.20.8; 24.12.11.
āganta pitaraḥ pitṛmān ahaṃ yuṣmābhir bhūyāsaṃ suprajaso mayā yūyaṃ bhūyāsta # TS.3.2.4.5. P: āganta pitaraḥ pitṛmān Apś.12.20.10. See next.
āganta pitaraḥ somyāsas teṣāṃ vaḥ prativittā ariṣṭāḥ syāma supitaro vayaṃ yuṣmābhir bhūyāsma suprajaso yūyam asmābhir bhūyāsta # Mś.2.3.7.3. See prec.
ā ghā gaman nāre asmat # RV.8.2.26b; SV.2.1009b.
ā takṣata sātim asmabhyam ṛbhavaḥ # RV.1.111.3a.
ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne # RV.1.76.3d.
ā tiṣṭhemam aśmānam # ApMB.1.5.1a,6,11; 2.2.2a (ApG.2.5.7,9; 4.10.9); HG.1.4.1a; 19.8a; VārG.14.15a. P: ā tiṣṭha ApG.2.5.3. See etam aśmānam, ehy aśmānam, imam aśmānam, and ā rohemam.
ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabha etu paścāt # RV.6.19.9a; MS.4.11.4a: 170.11; KS.9.19a; TB.2.5.8.1a; 8.5.8a. Ps: ā te śuṣmo vṛṣabhaḥ śś.6.10.7; ā te śuṣmaḥ Mś.5.1.7.2; --8.11.5.
ātmā yakṣmasya naśyati (AVP. -tu) # RV.10.97.11c; AVP.11.6.7c; VS.12.85c; TS.4.2.6.2c; MS.2.7.13c: 93.18; KS.16.13c; N.3.15.
ā tvām anaktu prayatā haviṣmatī # RV.8.60.1c; AVś.20.103.2c; SV.2.902c; KS.39.15c.
ād asmabhyam ā suva sarvatātim # RV.3.54.11d.
ād asmād anyo ajaniṣṭa tavyān # RV.5.32.3d.
ādityāñ chmaśrubhiḥ (VS. ādityāṃ śma-; MS. ādityāñ śma-) # VS.25.1; TS.5.7.12.1; MS.3.15.1: 177.9; KSA.13.2.
ādityā manavaḥ smasi # RV.8.18.22b.
ādityās tasmān no (TB. mā) yūyam # AVś.6.114.1c; TB.2.4.4.8c. See next.
ādityās tasmān (TBṭA. tasmān mā) muñcata # MS.4.14.17c: 244.5; TB.3.7.12.1c; TA.2.3.1c. See prec.
ād id vasūni pra vavācāsmai # RV.1.67.8b.
ād īṃ bhago na havyaḥ sam asmad ā # RV.1.144.3c.
ā devatātim ahvanta dasmāḥ # RV.4.6.9d.
ā devā yātam asmayū # RV.7.74.4d.
ād rātrī vāsas tanute simasmai # RV.1.115.4d; AVś.20.123.1d; VS.33.37d; MS.4.10.2d: 147.2; TB.2.8.7.2d; N.4.11d.
ā dhūrṣv asmai dadhātāśvān # RV.7.34.4a. Ps: ā dhūrṣv asmai AB.4.3.3; ā.5.2.2.20; Aś.6.2.5; śś.10.13.13; 12.3.23; 18.15.6; ā dhūrṣu śś.9.6.1.
ā naḥ śuṣmaṃ nṛṣāhyam # RV.9.30.3a.
ā no bhara vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra # RV.6.19.8a.
ā paprātha taviṣībhis tuviṣmaḥ # RV.7.20.4b.
āpaś cid asmā aramanta devīḥ # RV.3.56.4c.
āpaś cid asmai ghṛtam it kṣaranti # AVś.7.18.2c.
āpaś cid asmai pinvanta pṛthvīḥ # RV.7.34.3a.
āpaś cid asmai sutukā aveṣan # RV.1.178.2c.
āpas tat sarvaṃ jīvalāḥ # Apś.7.9.9c. See āpas tvā tasmāj.
āpas tvā tasmāj jīvalāḥ # AVś.10.6.3c. See āpas tat sarvaṃ jī-.
āpa stha yuṣmābhiḥ sarvān kāmān avāpnavāni # PG.1.3.13. Cf. āpaḥ stha.
āpaḥ stha samudre śritāḥ, pṛthivyāḥ pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartryo viśvasya janayitryaḥ # TB.3.11.1.5. Cf. āpa stha.
āpaḥ svarāja stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datta # VS.10.4; śB.5.3.4.21. P: āpaḥ svarājaḥ Kś.15.4.45. Cf. devīr āpo apāṃ napād rāṣṭradāḥ.
āpo asmān praviśantu # KA.1.72a; 2.72.
āpo asmān (MS. mā) mātaraḥ śundhayantu (AVś.AVPṃS.KS. sūdayantu; TS.Apś. śundhantu) # RV.10.17.10a; AVś.6.51.2a; AVP.6.3.4a; VS.4.2a; TS.1.2.1.1a; KS.2.1a; MS.1.2.1a: 10.1; 3.6.2: 61.7; śB.3.1.2.11; Aś.6.13.11; 8.12.6; Apś.10.6.1. P: āpo asmān śś.4.15.4; Kś.7.2.15; VHDh.8.12,23.
āpo asmāsu jāgṛta # KA.1.72b; 2.72.
āpo devīḥ pratigṛbhṇīta (TS.KS.Apś. -gṛhṇīta) bhasmaitat # VS.12.35a; TS.4.2.3.2a; MS.2.7.10a: 88.3; KS.16.10a; 19.12; śB.6.8.2.3; Apś.16.12.11. Ps: āpo devīḥ pratigṛbhṇīta Mś.6.1.4.33; āpo devīḥ Kś.16.6.26, (28); BṛhPDh.2.134,135.
āpo nimneva savanā haviṣmataḥ # RV.1.57.2b; AVś.20.15.2b.
āpo mā tasmāc chumbhantu # AVś.12.2.40c.
āpo mā tasmāt sarvasmāt # AVś.7.64.1c; 10.5.22c. See next.
āpo mā tasmād enasaḥ # VS.6.17e; Lś.2.2.11e; Apś.7.21.6a. See prec.
āpo mā mātaraḥ etc. # see āpo asmān.
āpo yad vas tapas tena taṃ prati tapata yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.23.1.
āpo vṛtās tā varuṇena vṛtās tābhir vṛtābhir vartrībhir yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā # AG.3.11.1.
āpo ha śleṣma prathamaṃ saṃbabhūva # Apś.6.14.7a.
ā pyāyadhvam aghniyā devabhāgam ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmāḥ # TS.1.1.1.1; TB.3.2.1.4 (in fragments). See under prec.
ā pyāyadhvam aghnyā indrāya bhāgaṃ (KS. aghnyā devabhāgaṃ) prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmāḥ # VS.1.1; KS.1.1; 30.10; śB.1.7.1.6,7. See under prec. but one.
ā pyāyaya sakhīn etc. # see ā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn.
ā pyāyayāsmān (TSṃS.KS. pyāyaya) sakhīn sanyā medhayā (GB.Vait. medhayā prajayā dhanena) # VS.5.7; TS.1.2.11.1; 6.2.2.5; MS.1.2.7: 16.18; KS.2.8; AB.1.26.4; GB.2.2.4; śB.3.4.3.18; Aś.4.5.6; śś.5.8.3; Vait.13.23; Lś.5.6.8.
ā madhvo asmā asicann amatram # RV.10.29.7a; AVś.20.76.7a.
ā yad rayiṃ guhadavadyam asmai # RV.2.19.5c.
ā yasmin sapta raśmayaḥ # RV.2.5.2a.
āyuḥ prajāṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi # TB.2.5.8.9c; śś.2.17.8c; Apś.6.28.12c; Mś.1.6.3.5c. Cf. prājāṃ paśūṃs, and prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ rayim.
āyukṛd āyuḥpatnī svadhā vaḥ # Apś.6.21.1. See āyuṣkṛd āyuṣpatnī, and āyuṣkṛd āyuṣmatī.
āyur asmabhyaṃ dadhat (AVś.18.4.62c, dadhataḥ) prajāṃ ca # AVś.9.4.22c; 18.4.62c. See prajām asmabhyaṃ.
āyur asmāsv ā dhehi # AVś.19.64.4c.
āyur asmai dhehi jātavedaḥ # AVś.2.29.2a; AVP.15.5.2a.
āyurdā agne jarasaṃ vṛṇānaḥ (AVP. pṛṇānaḥ) # AVś.2.13.1a; AVP.15.5.1a. P: āyurdāḥ Kauś.53.1,13. See āyurdā agne haviṣo, āyurdā deva, and āyuṣmān agne.
āyurdās tvam asmabhyaṃ gharma varcodā asi (KA. gharmāsi varcodāḥ) # MS.4.9.6: 127.1; TA.4.7.4; 5.6.9; KA.2.113.
āyuṣkṛd āyuṣmatī svadhāvantau # AVP.6.12.1. See under āyukṛd.
āyuṣmatīdaṃ pari dhatsva vāsaḥ # AVś.14.1.45d; SMB.1.1.5d; PG.1.4.12e,13d; MG.1.10.8f; JG.1.20d. See āyuṣmann idaṃ, āyuṣmān ayaṃ, and āyuṣmān idaṃ.
āyuṣmad gāyatraṃ viśvāyū rathaṃtaraṃ sarvāyur bṛhatsāmāyur vāmadevyam atyāyur yajñāyajñīyaṃ teṣām aham āyuṣāyuṣmān bhūyāsam # śś.17.12.1.
āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ tvā karātaḥ # AVP.1.83.4d. See āyuṣmantāv uttamaṃ.
āyuṣmantas tvad varcasvanta ud geṣma # JB.1.84.
āyuṣmantāv uttamaṃ tvā karāthaḥ # Kauś.96.3d; 97.6d. See āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ.
āyuṣmanto jarām upagachema devāḥ (KS. jīvāḥ) # KS.38.14d; Apś.16.19.1d. See āyuṣmāṃ jaradaṣṭir yathāsāni.
āyuṣmann idaṃ pari dhatsva vāsaḥ # MG.1.22.3f. See under āyuṣmatīdaṃ.
āyuṣmāṃ (PG.ApMB. -māñ) jaradaṣṭir yathāsat # AVś.8.5.21d; AG.1.17.10d; PG.2.1.11d; ApMB.2.1.3d. See under āyuṣmān jarad-.
āyuṣmāṃ jaradaṣṭir yathāsāni # AVś.8.5.19d. See āyuṣmanto jarāṃ, and under āyuṣmān jarad-.
āyuṣmān agne haviṣā vṛdhānaḥ # VS.35.17a; śB.13.8.4.9a. P: āyuṣmān agne Kś.21.4.26. See under āyurdā agne jarasaṃ.
āyuṣmān ayaṃ jaradaṣṭir astu (VārG. yathāsat, followed by aham asau) # MG.1.21.6d; VārG.4.12d. See under āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir.
āyuṣmān ayaṃ paridhatta vāsaḥ # VārG.5.9a. See under āyuṣmatīdaṃ.
āyuṣmān idaṃ pari dhatsva vāsaḥ # ApMB.2.2.5d; HG.1.4.2d. See under āyuṣmatīdaṃ.
āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsam (AVP. -āsaḥ) # RVKh.10.128.9d; AVP.1.83.1d; VS.34.52d. See next, āyuṣmān ayaṃ jaradaṣṭir, and āyuṣmāṃ jarad-.
āyuṣyam asmā agniḥ sūryaḥ # AVś.2.29.1c.
ā raśmayo gabhastyo sthūrayoḥ # RV.6.29.2c.
ārāc chaptam aprāpyāsmān # AVP.7.8.1c.
ārāc charavyā asmat # AVś.1.19.1c; AVP.1.20.1c.
ārād yakṣmaṃ ni dhatta # AVP.1.29.4c.
ārād rakṣāṃsi tapataṃ vy asmat # AVP.1.86.2d.
ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantu rakṣasām (AVP. patantv asmat) # AVś.2.3.6c; AVP.1.3.4b.
āre aśmā yam asyatha # RV.1.172.2c; AVś.1.26.1c.
āre asmat kṛṇuhi daivyaṃ bhayam # RV.8.61.16c.
āre asmad amatiṃ heḍo # see āre asmad daivyaṃ.
āre asmad amatim āre aṃhaḥ # RV.4.11.6a; Aś.2.10.7.
āre asmad amatiṃ bādhamānaḥ # RV.3.8.2c; MS.4.13.1c: 199.7; KS.15.12c; AB.2.2.12; TB.3.6.1.2c.
āre asmad dadhātana # RV.8.47.13d.
āre asmad daivyaṃ (KS.Apś. amatiṃ) heḍo asyatu # RV.1.114.4c; KS.40.11c; Apś.17.22.1c.
āre asman (AVPṃSṇīlarU. asmin) ni dhehi tam # AVP.14.4.6d; VS.16.12d; TS.4.5.1.4d; MS.2.9.2d: 122.6; KS.17.11d; NīlarU.16d.
āre asman ni rīraman # RV.7.32.1b; SV.1.284b; 2.1025b.
āre devā dveṣo asmad yuyotana # RV.10.63.12c.
āre yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi # AVP.5.19.7e. See apa etc.
āre 'sāv asmad astu # AVś.1.26.1a; Kauś.139.8. P: āre 'sau Kauś.14.14; āre Kauś.50.4. Cf. next.
ārohemam aśmānam # PG.1.7.1a. See under ā tiṣṭhemam.
āvavartad avase vāṃ haviṣmān # RV.7.85.4c.
āvahantī bhūry asmabhyaṃ saubhagam # RV.1.48.9c.
āvir yasmai cārutamo (TB. -taro) babhūtha # RV.5.1.9b; TB.2.4.7.10b.
ā vṛtrahaṇā vṛtrahabhiḥ śuṣmaiḥ # RV.6.60.3a; MS.4.13.7a: 208.1; KS.4.15a; TB.3.6.8.1a; Aś.3.7.13. P: ā vṛtrahaṇā MS.4.14.8: 226.13; TB.2.8.5.1; śś.6.10.9; Mś.5.2.8.31.
āśābhyas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.29.
āśā sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.18.6c.
ā śāsmahe puruhūta # RV.1.30.10b.
ā samudrād avarād ā parasmāt # RV.7.6.7c.
ā sānu śuṣmair nadayan pṛthivyāḥ # RV.7.7.2c.
ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāsaḥ # RV.1.59.3a.
ā somo asmāṃ aruhad vihāyāḥ # RV.8.48.11c.
āsmā aśṛṇvann āśāḥ # AVś.19.52.3c; AVP.1.30.3c. See prāsmā āśā.
āsmāñ jagamyād ahiśuṣma satvā # RV.5.33.5c.
āsmāsu nṛmṇaṃ dhāt # MS.1.9.1: 131.9; TA.3.1.1; śś.10.14.6. See asmāsu nṛmṇaṃ.
āhārṣam asmākaṃ vīrān # AVP.2.12.5c. See āhṛtā asmākaṃ.
ā hi ṣmā yāti naryaś cikitvān # RV.4.29.2a.
ā hi ṣmā sūnave pitā # RV.1.26.3a.
āhṛtā asmākaṃ vīrāḥ # AVś.2.26.5c. See āhārṣam asmākaṃ.
iḍas patir maghavā dasmavarcāḥ # RV.6.58.4b; MS.4.14.16b: 243.15; TB.2.8.5.4b.
iḍābhy asmān āgāt # Apś.4.10.7d.
iḍām asmabhyaṃ saṃyatam # RV.9.62.3c; SV.2.182c; PB.6.9.23.
iḍā sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.19.2c.
iḍāsmān anu vastāṃ ghṛtena # Apś.4.13.4a; Mś.1.4.3.2a. See iḍaivāsmāṃ.
iḍaivāsmāṃ (RVKh. ilaiva vām) anu vastāṃ vratena # RVKh.9.86.1a; AVś.7.27.1a. P: iḍaivāsmān Vait.3.15. See iḍāsmān.
itaḥ parastāt para u parasmāt # JB.3.385a.
iti tvopāsmahe vayam # AVś.13.4.47c,50b--53b,54c.
idaṃ kṣatraṃ rakṣatu pātv asmān # AVP.15.1.1d; TS.4.4.12.1d; MS.3.16.4d: 187.15; Aś.4.12.2d.
idaṃ tasmai harmyaṃ karomi # TB.3.7.6.3a; Apś.4.5.3a.
idam amuṣmā idam amuṣmai # JB.1.84; AG.1.10.10.
idam asmākaṃ bhuje bhogāya bhūyāt (Mś. bhūyāsam) # KS.38.12; Apś.16.6.6; Mś.6.1.2.25.
idam asmai vacane vada # JB.1.79.
idam ahaṃ yo me (KS. nas) samāno yo 'samāno 'rātīyati tasya grīvā apikṛntāmi # MS.1.2.10: 19.15; 3.8.8: 106.2; KS.2.5,9,11,12; 3.3; 25.9. P: idam ahaṃ yo me samānaḥ ... yo 'samānaḥ Mś.1.8.2.3. See yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam asya grīvā, and cf. idam enam adharaṃ.
idam ahaṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tasya prāṇaṃ niveṣṭayāmi # KS.5.5; 32.5.
idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'va bādhe # VS.6.16; MS.1.2.16: 26.14; 3.10.1: 129.4; KS.3.6; śB.3.8.2.15; Apś.7.18.14; Mś.1.2.2.22; 1.8.4.10. Cf. under abadhiṣma rakṣaḥ.
idam ahaṃ taṃ nimṛṇāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # KS.7.2. See ny ahaṃ taṃ.
idam ahaṃ trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnā vaṣaṭkāreṇa vajreṇāsyai pṛthivyā asyai pratiṣṭhāyā asmād āyatanād yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ hanmi # Apś.24.12.6.
idam aham agninā devena devatayā trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnā gāyatreṇa chandasāgniṣṭomena yajñena vaṣaṭkāreṇa vajreṇa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ hanmi # Aś.1.3.22. See idam ahaṃ gā-.
idam aham amuṃ bhrātṛvyam ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asyai pṛthivyā asmād annādyān nir bhajāmi # TS.1.6.6.1. P: idam aham amuṃ bhrātṛvyam ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divaḥ TS.1.7.6.2. See idam aham ābhyo.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣmāt putram amuṣyāṃ diśi prakṣiṇāmi # MS.3.3.5: 37.18. See idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣya putraṃ prakṣiṇāmi.
idam aham amuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyā viśo 'muṣmād annādyān nirūhāmi # PB.6.6.2. P: idam aham amum (! cf. comm.) Lś.1.10.10. Cf. under idam aham amuṃ viśo.
idam aham ādityān badhnāmy āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantoḥ (MSṃś. badhnāmy āmuṣyāvagamaḥ) # TS.2.3.1.5; MS.2.2.1: 14.11; Apś.19.20.15; Mś.5.1.8.7. See prec.
idam aham ādityebhyo bhāgaṃ nir vapāmy āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantoḥ # TS.2.3.1.4; Apś.19.20.14.
idam aham ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asmād annadyād asyai pratiṣṭhāyai dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nirbhajāmi # śś.4.12.10. See idam aham amuṃ bhrātṛvyam.
idam ahaṃ pañcadaśena vajreṇa dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam avakrāmāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TB.3.5.1.1.
idam āśaṃsūnām idam āśaṃsamānānāṃ strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ prakīrṇāvaśīrṇānāṃ yeṣāṃ vayaṃ dātāro ye cāsmākam upajīvanti # Kauś.88.13.
idaṃ brahma jinvatu pātv asmān # KS.22.14d.
idaṃ brahma punīmahe # TB.1.4.8.2c,4d. See under asmān punīhi.
induṃ sam ahyan pītaye sam asmai # RV.6.40.2d.
indo sakhitvam uśmasi # RV.9.31.6c; 66.14c.
indra āyuṣmān sa vīryeṇāyuṣmān sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu # AVP.7.14.9. Cf. AVP.2.75.2.
indrajyeṣṭhā asmāṃ avantu devāḥ # RV.8.63.12d; VS.33.50d.
indrapatnīr haviṣmatīḥ # VS.28.8d; TB.2.6.7.5d.
indra viprā api ṣmasi # RV.8.66.13b.
indra śatruṃ (AVP. śatrūṃ) randhaya sarvam asmai # AVś.4.22.2d; AVP.3.21.3d.
indra śatrūn puro asmākaṃ (text -ka) yudhya # TB.2.4.7.4d.
indra śuṣmaṃ tanuvām erayasva # TB.2.4.7.3a.
indraś ca tasmā agniś ca # AVP.10.11.4c,7c--10c; 10.12.1c.
indra sūrīn kṛṇuhi smā no ardham # RV.6.44.18d.
indrasya prāṇas sa te prāṇaṃ dadātu yasya prāṇas tasmai te svāhā # KS.11.7. P: indrasya prāṇaḥ KS.11.8. See next.
indrasya śuṣmam īrayann apasyubhiḥ # RV.9.76.2c; SV.2.579c. Cf. aindraḥ śuṣmo.
indraḥ sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.18.2c.
indrāgnī asmān rakṣatām # AVś.10.1.21c; Kauś.5.2a. P: indrāgnī asmān Vait.8.6.
indrāgnī tam apa nudatāṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # VS.2.15; śB.1.8.3.3.
indrāgnī tasmāt tvainasaḥ # AVP.5.11.3c.
indrāya traiṣṭubhāya pañcadaśāya bārhatāyaikādaśakapālaḥ (TS.KSA. bārhatāya graiṣmāyaikādaśakapālaḥ; MS. bārhatāya graiṣmāya puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālam) # VS.29.60; TS.7.5.14.1; MS.3.15.10: 180.8; KSA.5.10.
indrāya tvāyuṣmata āyuṣmantaṃ śrīṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.3.
indrāya sam anaman tasmai vīryeṇa sam anaman # AVP.5.35.9.
indrāsomā yuvam asmāṃ aviṣṭam # RV.2.30.6c.
indre śuṣmam adadhātā vasiṣṭhāḥ # RV.7.33.4d; TB.2.4.3.1d.
indre haviṣmatīr viśo arāṇiṣuḥ # RV.8.13.16c.
indro asmabhyaṃ śikṣatu # RV.1.81.6c.
indro asmāṃ abhi pātu (text yātu) viśvataḥ # VSK.3.2.7b.
indro asmāṃ aradad vajrabāhuḥ # RV.3.33.6a; N.2.26a.
indro 'smaṃ avatu vajrabāhuḥ # MS.4.14.7a: 225.13.
indro haviṣmān sagaṇo marudbhiḥ # MS.4.14.13c: 237.5; TB.2.8.3.8c.
imaṃ yajñaṃ tvam asmākam indra # RV.4.20.3a.
imaṃ sv asmai hṛda ā sutaṣṭam # RV.2.35.2a; KS.12.15a.
imaṃ tasmai balaṃ hara # AG.1.12.3.
imam aśmānam ā roha (AVP. tiṣṭha) # AVP.15.5.7a; AG.1.7.7a; SMB.1.2.1a; GG.2.2.4; JG.1.12a. P: imam aśmānam KhG.1.3.19. See under ā tiṣṭhemam.
imam aham ādityebhyo bhāgaṃ nir vapāmy āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantoḥ # TS.2.3.1.4; Apś.19.20.15.
imam ū (MS. u, but Mś. ū) ṣu tvam asmākam (KA. asmabhyam; TA.Apś. ṣu tyam asmabhyam) # RV.1.27.4a; SV.1.28a; 2.847a; MS.4.9.11a: 132.11; TA.4.11.8a; KA.1.198.2a; Apś.15.16.10; Mś.4.4.35.
imā asmākam # MS.1.10.3: 143.6; Mś.1.1.2.35.
imā asmai matayo vāco asmad ā # RV.10.91.12a.
imā giro aśvinā yuṣmayantīḥ # RV.2.39.7c.
imā juhvānā yuṣmad ā namobhiḥ # RV.7.95.5a; MS.4.14.3a: 219.6; KS.4.16a; TB.2.4.6.1a; Aś.2.12.5. P: imā juhvānāḥ KS.17.18; TB.2.8.2.8; śś.2.4.4; 6.10.2.
imāny asmai brahmāṇi dhāraya # KA.2.142. See ameny asme.
imā hy asmā oṣadhim # AVP.1.85.4c; 8.7.10c.
ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya # RV.1.109.7c; TB.3.6.11.1c; ApMB.2.3.2c.
iyaṃ vo asmat prati haryate matiḥ # RV.5.57.1c; N.11.15c.
iyam asmākam edhatv (HG. -kaṃ bhrājatv) aṣṭamī # ApMB.1.9.7d; HG.1.22.14d.
irām asmā odanaṃ pinvamānā # AVP.5.31.2c; Kauś.62.21c.
irāvatīr anamīvā anāgasaḥ # MS.1.2.3c: 12.2; Apś.10.17.11c. See under tā asmabhyam ayakṣmā.
irā viśvasmai bhuvanāya jāyate # RV.5.83.4c; MS.4.12.5c: 193.2; TA.6.6.2c.
ilaiva vām etc. # see iḍaivāsmāṃ etc.
iṣam asmabhyam abhitaḥ # RV.9.101.11c; SV.2.453c.
iṣam ūrjam asmāsu dhattam # TB.1.1.1.5; Apś.12.23.1.
iṣaṃ maha ūrjam asmai duhe # AVś.9.5.24c.
iṣṭāpūrtaṃ kṛṇutād āvir asmai # KS.40.13d. See under prec.
iṣṭāpūrte kṛṇavāthāvir (VSK.śB. kṛṇavathāvir; TSṭBṃś. kṛṇutād āvir) asmai (Mś. asmāt) # VS.18.60d; VSK.20.4.3d; TS.5.7.7.2d; TB.3.7.13.4d; śB.9.5.1.47d; Mś.2.5.5.21d. See under iṣṭāpūrtaṃ sma.
iha kṛṇmo harivo medinaṃ tvā # KS.40.10d. See under asmākaṃ kṛṇmo.
iha prajāṃ janaya patye asmai # AVś.14.2.24c,31b.
iha mahyaṃ ni yachatam # TB.2.4.4.6d. Cf. ihāsmāsu.
iha huve 'smā ariṣṭatātaye # AVś.8.2.6d.
ihaiva sta māpa yātādhy asmat # AVś.6.73.3a. Cf. prec.
ukthaśuṣmāya tavase 'vāci # MS.4.14.14b: 238.9. See satyaśuṣmāya.
ukthebhir hi ṣmā kavayaḥ suyajñāḥ # RV.5.45.4c.
ukṣanty asmai maruto hitā iva # RV.1.166.3c.
ucchiṣṭocchiṣṭopahataṃ yac ca pāpena dattaṃ mṛtasūtakād vā vasoḥ pavitram agniḥ savituś ca raśmayaḥ punantv annaṃ mama duṣkṛtaṃ ca yad anyat # MU.6.9. Apparently metrical. Cf. under next but one.
uc chukram atkam ajate simasmāt (AVP.15.12.5c, ajate śacībhiḥ) # RV.1.95.7c; AVP.8.14.7c; 15.12.5c.
uc chuṣmā (MS. uñ śuṣmā) oṣadhīnām (AVś. chuṣmauṣadhīnām) # RV.10.97.8a; AVś.4.4.4a; AVP.4.5.3b; 11.6.8a; VS.12.82a; TS.4.2.6.3a; MS.2.7.13a: 94.1; KS.16.13a. See saṃ śuṣmā.
uc chuṣmauṣadhīnām # see uc chuṣmā.
uta tvam asmayur vaso # RV.3.41.7c; AVś.20.23.7c.
uta pra ṇeṣy abhi vasyo asmān # RV.1.31.18c. Cf. pra ṇo yakṣy.
uta vaḥ śaṃsam uśijām iva śmasi # RV.2.31.6a.
utānyo asmad yajate vi cāvaḥ (TB. yajate vicāyaḥ) # RV.5.77.2c; MS.4.12.6c: 195.17; TB.2.4.3.13c; N.12.5c.
utāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi # RV.10.125.7d; AVś.4.30.7d.
utaiṣa yakṣmaṃ bhavati # AVP.11.10.5a.
uto asmāṃ amṛtatve dadhātana # RV.5.55.4c.
uto tad asmai madhv ic cachadyāt # RV.10.73.9b; SV.1.331b.
uto tvasmai tanvaṃ vi sasre # RV.10.71.4c; N.1.19c.
uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi viṣādī (and uttarāparasyāṃ diśy aviṣādī) narakaḥ, tasmān naḥ pari pāhi # TA.1.19.1.
uttarāva śrava ā dhehy asmai # AVP.11.5.6b.
ut te śuṣmaṃ tirāmasi # RV.3.37.10c; AVś.20.20.3c; 57.6c.
ut te śuṣmā jihatām ut te arciḥ # RV.10.142.6a.
ut te śuṣmāsa īrate # RV.9.50.1a; SV.2.555a; PB.18.8.14.
ut te śuṣmāso asthuḥ # RV.9.53.1a; SV.2.1064a.
ut puraṃdhīr īrayataṃ tad uśmasi # RV.10.39.2b.
ut sṛjāyuṣman # Kauś.17.18.
ud asmāṃ uttarān naya # Apś.6.24.8a. See ud enam uttaraṃ.
ud asya śuṣmād bhānur nārta (MS. bhānor nāvyāḥ) # RV.7.34.7a; MS.4.9.14a: 134.10; TA.4.17.1a; Apś.15.17.5. P: ud asya śuṣmāt Mś.4.5.10.
udīcyā diśo 'bhidāsanty asmān # AVś.4.40.4b.
ud īḍito vṛṣabha tiṣṭha śuṣmaiḥ # TB.2.4.7.4c.
ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmat # RV.1.24.15a; AVś.7.83.3a; 18.4.69a; ArS.1.4a; VS.12.12a; TS.1.5.11.3a; 4.2.1.3a; 5.2.1.3; KS.3.8a; 16.8a; 19.11; 21.13; MS.1.2.18a: 28.8; 2.7.8: 85.13; 3.2.1: 15.19; 4.10.4: 153.9; 4.14.17a: 246.5; śB.6.7.3.8; Mś.3.1.29; SMB.1.7.10a; HG.1.9.10. Ps: ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam Mś.6.1.4.14; GG.3.4.23; MG.1.23.27; Svidh.2.1.5,9; ud uttamaṃ varuṇa TB.2.8.1.6; śś.6.10.11; 8.11.5; śG.5.2.4; ud uttamam TS.2.5.12.1; 4.2.11.2; MS.4.14.3: 218.13; KS.40.11; TB.2.7.16.4; TA.2.4.1; Vait.28.17; Kś.16.5.17; 25.1.11; Apś.3.13.1; 7.27.16; 9.8.7; 20.5 (comm.); 16.10.14; 17.22.3; Mś.5.1.3.26; Kauś.82.8; KhG.3.1.22; JG.1.19; PG.1.2.8; 2.6.15; BṛhPDh.2.125,131; ut MDh.8.106.
ud enam uttaraṃ (VSṭS.KS.śB. uttarāṃ) naya # AVś.6.5.1a; VS.17.50a; TS.4.6.3.1a; 5.4.6.1; MS.2.10.4a: 135.3; 3.3.8: 40.12; KS.18.3a; śB.9.2.2.7; Vait.29.15; Apś.17.14.5; Mś.6.2.5.3; Kauś.4.9; 59.7. P: ud enam Kś.18.3.14. See ud asmāṃ.
ud ehi vediṃ prajayā vardhayainām (Mś. -yāsmān) # AVś.11.1.21a; Mś.1.6.1.21a. P: ud ehi vedim Kauś.61.41.
udvatsv asmā akṛṇotanā tṛṇam # RV.1.161.11a.
udvāvṛṣāṇo rādhase tuviṣmān # RV.4.29.3c.
undatīs suphenā jyotiṣmatīs tamasvatīḥ # KS.11.9b. See jyotiṣmatīs, and śundho.
upa tvāgne haviṣmatīḥ # VS.3.4a; TB.1.2.1.10a; Apś.5.6.3a. P: upa tvā Kś.4.8.6.
upa mā (śB.śś. māṃ) bṛhat saha divā (śś. adds saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā) hvayatām # śB.1.8.1.19; TB.3.5.8.1; 13.1; śś.1.11.1. See upāsmāṃ iḍā hvayatāṃ saha.
upa mā (śB.śś. māṃ) rathaṃtaraṃ saha pṛthivyā (śś. adds sahāgninā saha vācā saha paśubhir) hvayatām # śB.1.8.1.19; TB.3.5.8.1; 13.1; śś.1.11.1. See upāsmāṃ iḍā hvayatāṃ saha.
upa mā (śB.śś. māṃ) vāmadevyaṃ sahāntarikṣeṇa (TB. -kṣeṇā; śś. adds saha vāyunā saha prāṇena) hvayatām # śB.1.8.1.19; TB.3.5.8.1; 13.1; śś.1.11.1. See upāsmāṃ iḍā hvayatāṃ saha.
upavāsy upa taṃ vāyasva yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # JUB.3.20.1.
upastaraṇaṃ camvor nabhasmayam # RV.9.69.5d.
upastir astu so 'smākam # RV.10.97.23c; AVś.6.15.1c; VS.12.101c.
upasthās te anamīvā ayakṣmāḥ # AVś.12.1.62a. P: upasthās te Kauś.50.10.
upahūto yuṣmākaṃ somaḥ pibatu # TS.1.4.1.1e.
upahūto 'haṃ vācaspatyuḥ # AVP.1.6.4b. See upāsmān vācaspatir.
upāsmāṃ (MS. upāsmaṃ) iḍā (śś. ilā) hvayatām # MS.4.13.5: 205.15; Aś.1.7.7; śś.1.12.1. See upo asmāṃ.
upāsmai gāyatā naraḥ # RV.9.11.1a; SV.2.1a,113a; VS.33.62a; JB.1.90; 2.9,96,103,127; 3.11; PB.6.9.1; 16.11.2; ṣB.1.3.17 (comm.); TB.1.5.9.7; Lś.7.10.19; JUB.3.38.6a,7. Ps: upāsmai gāyata Lś.8.12.7; upāsmai Lś.4.6.20. Cf. Lś. (comm.) 4.5.19; 6.14.
upo asmāṃ iḍā hvayatām # TB.3.5.8.2; 13.2; śB.1.8.1.24,25. See upāsmāṃ etc.
upo asmān (sc. brāhmaṇā hvayadhvam) # Kś.9.12.11. See next.
upo asmān brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇā hvayadhvam # Apś.12.26.3; Mś.2.4.1.50. See prec.
ubhayataḥ pavamānasya raśmayaḥ # RV.9.86.6a; SV.2.237a; JB.3.58a.
ubhāv ardhau bhavataḥ sādhū asmai # RV.2.27.15d.
ubhe asmai pīpayataḥ samīcī # RV.2.27.15a.
ubhe asmai manuṣye ni pāhi # RV.3.1.10d.
ubhe toke tanaye dasma viśpate # RV.8.103.7c; SV.2.934c.
ubhau tasmai bhavāśarvau # AVś.12.4.17c.
uru brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāya mahi śarma yacha # TS.3.4.7.3. See asmai brahmaṇe.
uruṣyā ṇo (MS. no) aghāyataḥ samasmāt # RV.5.24.3b; VS.3.26b; MS.1.5.3d: 69.12; KS.7.1d; śB.2.3.4.31b; Apś.6.17.8b; N.5.23.
urūcy asmai ghṛtavad bharantī # RV.3.31.11c.
urv asmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsat # RV.4.25.5b.
uṣā ajvinī traiṣṭubhena chandasā tām aśyāṃ tām anvārabhe tasmai mām avatu tasmai svāhā # Aś.6.5.2.
uṣām-uṣāṃ śreyasīṃ dhehy asmai # AVś.12.2.45d. See uṣasa śreyasī-śreyasīr.
uṣāś ca tasmai nimruk ca # TB.3.7.6.23c; TA.2.5.2c; Apś.4.15.1c.
uṣo jīrā abhutsmahi # RV.7.81.3b.
uṣo yasmād duṣvapnyāt # RV.8.47.18c; AVś.16.6.2a.
ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattam # AVś.2.29.5a; AVP.1.13.2a.
ūrjam asmāsu dhattam # MS.1.3.3: 31.5.
ūrjam asmāsu dhehi # MS.1.3.3: 31.4; KS.3.10; 6.8; Apś.6.14.2.
ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātām # AVś.2.29.5c; AVP.1.13.2c.
ūrjo napātaṃ sa hināyam asmayuḥ # RV.6.48.2a; SV.2.54a; VS.27.44a; MS.2.13.9a: 159.12; KS.39.12a; Apś.17.9.1a. P: ūrjo napātam ṣB.1.3.21 (comm.). Variations (in fragments): ūrjo napātaṃ sa hy āyumā, nāyumā, āyumā, hiṃ māyāsmāyūḥ JB.1.177.
ūrdhvāyā diśo 'bhidāsanty asmān # AVś.4.40.7b.
ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmat # RV.4.4.5a; AVP.1.76.1a; VS.13.13a; TS.1.2.14.2a; MS.2.7.15a: 97.15; KS.16.15a.
ūrdhvo bhuvan manuṣe dasmatamaḥ # RV.2.20.6b.
ṛkṣīkāṃ rakṣo apa bādhayāsmat # AVś.12.1.49d.
ṛgbhyas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.30.
ṛtaṃ satyaṃ vijigyānaṃ vivācanam anto vāco vibhuḥ sarvasmād uttaraṃ jyotir ūdhar aprativādaḥ pūrvaṃ sarvaṃ vāk parāg arvāk sapru salilaṃ dhenu pinvati # ā.5.3.2.1.
ṛtadhītayo rurucanta dasmāḥ # RV.4.55.2d.
ṛtam atra nakir asmā apīpet # RV.10.31.11d.
ṛtavaḥ stha saṃvatsare śritāḥ, māsānāṃ pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartāro viśvasya janayitāraḥ # TB.3.11.1.15.
ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśena pratimuñcāmi (KS. pratimuñcāmy amuṣmai juṣṭam; TS.Apś. pāśenārabhe) # VS.6.8; TS.1.3.8.1; MS.1.2.15: 24.11; KS.3.5; 26.8; śB.3.7.4.1; Apś.7.13.8. Ps: ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśena Mś.1.8.3.5; ṛtasya tvā Kś.6.3.27. See devasya tvā savituḥ ... hastābhyām ṛtasya.
ṛtasya pathā namasā haviṣmatā # RV.1.128.2b.
ṛtasya śuṣmas turayā u gavyuḥ # RV.4.23.10b.
ṛtīṣāhaṃ rayim asmāsu dhatta # RV.1.64.15b.
ṛtena hi ṣmā vṛṣabhaś cid aktaḥ # RV.4.3.10a.
ṛṣaya āyuṣmantas te vratair āyuṣmantaḥ # PG.1.16.6.
eka eva rudro (śvetU. eko hi rudro; śirasU. eko rudro) na dvitīyāya tasthe (śvetU. tasthuḥ; śirasU. tasmai) # TS.1.8.6.1; Apś.8.17.8; śvetU.3.2a; śirasU.5a. See next.
ekaśataṃ taṃ pāpmānam ṛchatu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # HG.1.23.1.
eko mamaikā tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.12; Kś.3.3.3; Apś.4.9.8.
etaṃ śaṃsam indrāsmayuḥ # RV.10.93.11a.
etaṃ jānātha (TB. jānītāt; KS. jānīta) parame vyoman # VS.18.60a; KS.40.13a; śB.9.5.1.47a; TB.3.7.13.3a. See jānīta smainaṃ.
etam aśmānam ātiṣṭhatam # MG.1.10.16a. See under ā tiṣṭhemam.
etaṃ pari dadmas taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ # AVś.12.3.55--60.
etasmai rāṣṭram abhi saṃ namāma # TS.5.7.4.4d. See te asmai rāṣṭram.
etāni soma pavamāno asmayuḥ # RV.9.78.5a.
etā yuṣmākaṃ pitara imā asmākam # Aś.2.7.7. See eṣā etc.
ete nānuvaṣaṭkṛtāḥ # Vait.20.4d. See tān sma mā-.
etau yakṣmaṃ vi bādhete # AVś.8.2.18c.
em asmatrā sadhamādo vahantu # RV.10.44.3d; AVś.20.94.3d.
evaṃ tvam asmād aśmanaḥ # MG.1.10.17c.
evā jahi śatrum asmākam indra # RV.2.30.4d.
evā tasmai baliṃ harān # AVś.11.4.19c.
evā te agninā yakṣmam # AVś.6.85.3c.
evā tvam asmat pra muñcā vy aṃhaḥ # TS.4.7.15.7c. See evo ṣv asman etc.
evā daha mitramaho yo asmadhruk # RV.8.60.7c.
evā mahas tuvijātas tuviṣmān # RV.1.190.8a.
evā mām indro etc. # see evāsmān.
evā me astu dhānyam # AVP.5.30.4c; Tā.10.67.2c. See evāsmākedaṃ.
evā yūyam anyo 'nyasmai # AVP.9.4.4c.
evāsmān (AVP.KS. evā mām) indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ # AVP.1.102.4c; MS.4.9.27c: 140.4; 4.12.2c: 181.8; KS.10.12c. See tena no rājā, tenāsmān indro, and pibanti tena.
evo ṣv asman nirṛte 'nehā tvam # AVś.6.84.3a.
evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ # RV.4.12.6c; 10.126.8c; AVP.5.39.8c; MS.3.16.5c: 192.10; KS.2.15c; Apś.6.22.1c. See evā tvam asmat.
eṣa te bhāgo yo asmāsu # AVś.6.84.2b.
eṣa mā tasmān mā hiṃsīt # AVś.7.54.2c.
eṣā cid asmād aśaniḥ paro nu sā # RV.8.27.18c.
eṣā yuṣmākaṃ pitara imā asmākam # MS.1.10.3: 143.6; Mś.1.1.2.35. See etā etc.
ehy aśmānam ā tiṣṭha # AVś.2.13.4a; śG.1.13.12a; Kauś.54.8; MG.1.22.12a. See under ā tiṣṭhemam.
aindraḥ śuṣmo viśvarūpo na āgan # AVś.9.4.22b. Cf. indrasya śuṣmam.
aindrā graiṣmāḥ # Apś.20.23.11.
aiṣām ūrjaṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi # AVś.12.2.46b.
oṃ krato smara klībe smara kṛtaṃ smara # VS.40.15; oṃ krato smara kṛtaṃ smara krato smara kṛtaṃ smara VSK.40.17. P: oṃ krato smara klībe smara śB.14.8.3.1.
ojase balāya tvodyache vṛṣaṇe śuṣmāyāyuṣe varcase (MS.KS. vṛṣṇe śuṣmāya) # MS.1.6.2: 86.17; KS.7.13; TB.1.2.1.21; Apś.5.13.4. P: ojase balāya tvā Mś.1.5.4.3.
ojasvat kṣatram ajaraṃ te astu # MS.4.12.2d: 181.14; KS.8.17d. See āyuṣmat kṣatram.
ojasvantaṃ mām āyuṣmantaṃ varcasvantaṃ (MS. māṃ sahasvantaṃ) manuṣyeṣu kuru (Vait. āyuṣmantaṃ manuṣyeṣu kṛṇuhi) # TS.3.3.1.1; MS.4.7.3: 96.12; Aś.6.3.22; Vait.25.14. See next, ojasvy, and ojiṣṭho.
orv antarikṣam # śś.8.22.1. Cf. āsmāt sadhastād.
oṣadhaya āyuṣmatīs tā adbhir āyuṣmatīs tāsām ayam āyuṣāyuṣmān astv asau # KS.11.7.
oṣadhībhyas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.32.
aukṣan ghṛtair astṛṇan barhir asmai # RV.3.9.9c; 10.52.6c; VS.33.7c; TB.2.7.12.3c.
audumbara sa tvam asmat sahasva # AVś.19.31.11d; AVP.10.5.11d.
audumbara sa tvam asmāsu dhehi (AVP. omits dhehi) # AVś.19.31.13c; AVP.10.5.13c.
ka idaṃ kasmā adāt # AVś.3.29.7; AVP.1.30.6; MS.1.9.4: 135.1; KS.9.9,12; PB.1.8.17; TB.2.2.5.5; TA.3.10.1,4; Aś.5.13.15; Apś.14.11.2; Mś.5.2.14.13; MG.1.8.9; Kauś.45.17. P: ka idam Vait.3.21; Lś.2.7.18 (comm. adds, kasmā adāt); Mś.11.1.3. See ko 'dāt.
kathā dāśemāgnaye kāsmai # RV.1.77.1a.
karṇeva śāsur anu hi smarāthaḥ # RV.10.106.9c.
kalpante asmā iḍa iḍāṃ priyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.10.
kalpante asmā ṛtavo na ṛtuṣv āvṛścata ṛtūnāṃ priyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.6.
kalpante asmai diśo diśāṃ priyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.4.
kalpante asmai māsā māsāṃ priyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.9.
kalpante asmai viśve devāḥ priyo viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.12.
kaviśastāny asmai vapūṃṣi (AVP. vacāṃsi) # AVś.5.1.9e; AVP.6.2.9c.
kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti # Lś.5.12.25.
kasmai tvā yunakti tasmai tvā yunakti # VS.1.6; śB.1.1.1.13.
kasmai tvā vi muñcati tasmai tvā vi muñcati poṣāya # VS.2.23; śB.1.9.2.33.
kasmai deva vaṣaḍ (VSK. vaṣal) astu tubhyam # VS.11.39d; VSK.12.4.2d; MS.2.7.4d: 78.8; 3.1.5: 7.2; śB.6.4.3.4. See tasmai ca devi, and tasmai deva.
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema # RV.10.121.1d--9d; AVś.4.2.1d--7d,8e; VS.12.102d; 13.4d; 23.1d,3d; 25.10d,11d,12d,13d; 27.25d,26d; 32.6d,7d (ter); TS.4.1.8.4d (ter),5d (ter),6d (bis); 2.7.1d; 8.2d; 7.5.16.1d; 17.1d; MS.2.7.14d: 95.3; 2.7.15d: 96.14; 2.13.23d (septies): 168.6,8,10,12,15; 169.1,3; 3.12.16d: 165.2; 3.12.17d: 165.6; KS.4.16d; 16.14d,15d; 40.1d (septies); KSA.5.11d,13d; śB.7.3.1.20; 4.1.19; KA.1.198.39d; NṛpU.2.4d; N.10.23d. See tasmai etc.
kasmai nūnam abhidyave # KS.7.17a. See tasmai etc.
kasmai vaḥ praṇayati tasmai vaḥ praṇayatu # Mś.1.2.1.14.
kasmai vo gṛhṇāmi tasmai vo gṛhṇāmi # Apś.1.16.3.
kasmai vo yunakti tasmai vo yunaktu # Mś.1.2.1.15.
kāntā kāmyā kāmajātāyuṣmatī kāmadughā # TB.3.10.1.3.
kāmān asmākaṃ pūraya # AVś.3.10.13c.
kārmāro aśmabhir dyubhiḥ # RV.9.112.2c.
kārṣṇaṃ vasāno dīkṣito dīrghaśmaśruḥ # AVś.11.5.6b. Fragment: dīkṣito dīrghaśmaśruḥ GB.1.2.1.
kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ # RV.8.48.3c; Kś.10.9.7c; Mś.2.5.4.40c; śirasU.3c. See kim asmān kṛ-.
kim asmabhyaṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe # RV.7.104.14c; AVś.8.4.14c.
kim asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ # TS.3.2.5.4c. See kiṃ nūnam.
kim asmān duchunāyase ni ṣu svapa # RV.7.55.3d,4d.
kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ # AB.7.13.7b; śś.15.17b.
kim u ṣvid asmai nivido bhananta # RV.4.18.7a.
kutsaṃ yad āyum atithigvam asmai # RV.6.18.13b.
kule 'smākaṃ sa jantuḥ syāt # ViDh.85.65a.
kuvit tasmā asati no bharāya # RV.6.23.9c.
kuṣmāṇḍāḥ # see kūṣmāṇḍāḥ.
kūśmāñ (MS. and VSK. vḷ. kūṣmāñ) chakapiṇḍaiḥ (MS. śaka-) # VS.25.7; VSK.27.10; MS.3.15.9: 180.6. See next.
kūṣmāñ chakapiṇḍaiḥ (and śaka-) # see kūśmāñ etc.
kūṣmāṇḍāḥ or kuṣmāṇḍāḥ (sc. mantrāḥ), kūṣmāṇḍāni or kuṣmāṇḍāni (sc. sūktāni), and kūṣmāṇḍyaḥ or kuṣmāṇḍyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ), also spelled kūśor kuś# GDh.19.12; 20.12; 22.36; 24.9; ViDh.56.7; 86.12; VāDh.22.9; 23.21; 28.11; BDh.1.10.19.16; 2.1.2.31; 3.7.1; 3.10.10; 4.3.8; 4.7.5; MDh.8.106; YDh.3.304; LAtDh.2.4; 3.11; VAtDh.2.4; 3.11; VHDh.8.270; śaṅkhaDh.10.2; 13.19; BṛhPDh.5.230,250; 7.33; 8.333; 9.22,246,274. Designations of series of expiatory mantras, such as yad devā devaheḍanam VS.20.14 ff.; vaiśvānarāya prativedayāmaḥ TA.2.6 ff.
kṛṇutaṃ lakṣmāśvinā # AVś.6.141.3d.
kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthā # RV.4.24.6a.
kṛṇomy asmai bheṣajam # AVś.8.2.5c.
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumugdhy (AVś.AVPṭS.1.8.22.5d, mumuktam) asmat (KS. asmāt) # RV.1.24.9d; AVś.6.97.2d; 7.42.1d; AVP.1.109.1d; TS.1.4.45.1d; 8.22.5d; MS.1.3.39d: 45.6; KS.4.13d.
kṛtaṃ cid dhi ṣmā sanemi dveṣaḥ # RV.4.10.7ab.
kṛdhī ṣv (TS. sv) asmāṃ (MS. asmaṃ) aditer anāgān (TS. anāgāḥ) # RV.4.12.4c; TS.4.7.15.7c; MS.3.16.5c: 192.8; KS.2.15c.
kṛṣim anu vi krame 'haṃ kṛṣyās taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.34.
ke svid devā haviṣmantaḥ # GB.1.5.23c.
ko asmai vāsaḥ pary adadhāt # AVś.10.2.15a.
ko asya śuṣmaṃ taviṣīṃ varāte # RV.5.32.9a.
ko 'dāt kasmā adāt # VS.7.48; śB.4.3.4.32; śś.4.7.15; 7.18.7; Kś.10.2.32. See ka idaṃ kasmā.
kratvāyam asmad ā sutaḥ # RV.10.144.6d.
krīḍan no raśma ā bhuvaḥ # RV.5.19.5a.
kṣatraṃ sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.19.1c.
kṣatraṃ no aśvo vanatāṃ haviṣmān # RV.1.162.22d; VS.25.45d; TS.4.6.9.4d; KSA.6.5d.
kṣatrāya pinvasva (TA. pīpihi) # VS.38.14; śB.14.2.2.27; TA.4.10.1. See asmai kṣatrāya pavate.
kṣayann asmabhyam asura pracetāḥ # RV.1.24.14c; TS.1.5.11.3c; MS.4.10.4c: 153.11; 4.14.17c: 246.8; KS.40.11c.
khīlān ayasmayān kṛṇve # AVP.1.37.5c.
khṛgaleva visrasaḥ pātam asmān # RV.2.39.4d.
gambhīre cid bhavati gādham asmai # RV.6.24.8d.
gavāṃ yakṣmaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ vīrudbhiḥ # AVś.8.7.15c.
gavāṃ śleṣmāsi gāvo mayi śliṣyantu # SMB.1.8.3. Ps: gavāṃ śleṣmāsi GG.3.6.3; gavām KhG.3.1.47.
gavāṃ sargā na raśmayaḥ # RV.4.52.5b.
gātrāṇāṃ te gātrabhājo bhūyāsma (KS. gātrabhāg bhūyāsam) # TS.3.4.2.2; 3.7; KS.13.11,12.
gāyatreṇa chandasāvabāḍho valagaḥ (KS. -bāḍho yaṃ dviṣmaḥ) # TS.1.3.2.1; KS.2.11; 25.9; Apś.11.11.8.
gāvo ha jajñire tasmāt # RV.10.90.10c; AVś.19.6.12c; AVP.9.5.10c; VS.31.8c; TA.3.12.5c.
girau te 'śmaputram # AVP.8.16.11a.
gṛṇanti girvaṇasaṃ śaṃ tad asmai # RV.6.34.3d.
gṛṇāno aṅgirobhir dasma vi vaḥ # RV.1.62.5a.
gṛhaṃ gamemāśvinā tad uśmasi # RV.10.40.11d.
gṛhā asmākaṃ pra tirantv āyuḥ # KS.38.13b; Apś.16.16.4b.
gṛhā mā bibhītopamaḥ svastye vo 'smāsu ca prajāyadhvaṃ mā ca vo gopatī riṣat # Aś.2.5.17. Metrical.
gṛhā māsmad bibhītana # AVś.7.60.4d,6d; AVP.3.26.3d; HG.1.29.1d.
godhā tasmā ayathaṃ karṣad etat # RV.10.28.10d.
gobhir yad īm anye asmat # RV.8.2.6a.
gomāyavo 'vādiṣur ekasṛko 'vādīd abhimṛtāḥ smaḥ paridhiṃ naḥ kuru # Apś.9.12.4.
grāhyā bandhebhyaḥ pari pātv asmān # AVś.19.45.5d; AVP.15.4.5d.
grīṣmas te bhūme varṣāṇi # AVś.12.1.36a. P: grīṣmas te bhūme Kauś.137.9.
cakāra bhadram asmabhyam # AVś.4.18.6c; 5.31.11c; AVP.5.24.5c.
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ yaśo asmāsu dhehi # AVś.11.5.25a.
cakṣuṣe me asmai mṛḍa # AVś.5.4.7d.
catvāro mama catasras tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.15. P: catvāro mama catasras tasya Apś.4.9.8.
candra (sc. tvaṃ nas tasmāt pāhi) # Kauś.119.3c. ūha of agne tvaṃ etc.
candra āyuṣmān sa nakṣatrair āyuṣmān sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu # AVP.7.14.4.
candra yat te tapas (tejas, 'rcis, śocis, and haras) tena taṃ prati tapa (tena tam atejasaṃ kuru, tena taṃ praty arca, tena taṃ prati śoca, and tena taṃ prati hara) yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.22.1--5.
candraḥ sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.19.6c.
candrāya sam anaman tasmai nakṣatraiḥ sam anaman # AVP.5.35.4. See under candramase sam, and see nakṣatrebhyaḥ sam anamat.
ciraṃ jīvatu me patiḥ # śG.1.14.1d. See under āyuṣmān astu.
cetantīm aśmalāṃ palām # AVP.1.29.4a; 1.89.3c.
chandāṃsi jajñire tasmāt # RV.10.90.9c; AVś.19.6.13c; VS.31.7c; TA.3.12.4c. See chando ha.
chando ha jajñire tasmāt # AVP.9.5.11c. See chandāṃsi jajñire.
chardir asmabhyaṃ nāsatyā # RV.7.74.5d.
janāya yasmai sukṛte arādhvam # RV.1.166.12d.
janebhyo 'smākam astu kevala itaḥ kṛṇotu vīryam # GB.2.2.15; Vait.17.7.
jarethām asmad vi paṇer manīṣām # RV.3.58.2c.
jahā ko asmad īṣate # RV.8.45.37c; TA.1.3.1c; N.4.2c.
jāgarṣi yatra yajate haviṣmān # RVKh.5.44.1b.
jātavedo yaśo asmāsu dhehi # RV.5.4.10c; TS.1.4.46.1c; ApMB.2.11.5c.
jāyāṃ yām asmā āvākṣuḥ # AVś.6.78.1c; ApMB.1.8.6c.
jāyeva yonāv araṃ viśvasmai # RV.1.66.5b.
jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam # AVś.10.5.36a; 16.9.1a.
jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam ṛtam asmākaṃ tejo 'smākaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ svar asmākaṃ yajño 'smākaṃ paśavo 'smākaṃ prajā asmākaṃ vīrā asmākam # AVś.16.8.1--27.
jujoṣad indro dasmavarcāḥ # RV.1.173.4c.
juṣāṇo yāhy asmayuḥ # RV.1.135.2g.
juṣethāṃ yajñam amṛtam asmāsu dhattam (AVP. dhattaṃ svāhā) # AVś.5.6.8b; AVP.6.11.7d.
jyāyābhīvardham asmā akṛṇod bṛhaspatiḥ # AVP.4.27.2b.
jyeṣṭhas te śuṣma iha rātir astu # RV.10.180.1b; TS.3.4.11.4b; MS.4.12.3b: 184.15; KS.38.7b; TB.2.6.9.1b; 3.5.7.4b.
jyotir viśvasmai bhuvanāya kṛṇvatī (RV.4.14.2b, kṛṇvan) # RV.1.92.4c; 4.14.2b.
jyotiṣ kartā yad uśmasi # RV.1.86.10c.
jyotiṣmatā vāmam asmabhyaṃ vakṣi # RV.7.78.1d.
jyotiṣmatīḥ prati etc. # see jyotiṣmatī etc.
ta āyajanta draviṇaṃ (MS.KS. -ṇā) sam asmai (MS. asmin) # RV.10.82.4a; VS.17.28a; TS.4.6.2.2a; MS.2.10.3a: 134.6; KS.18.1a.
taṃ lokam anu pra jñeṣma (AVś.VS. lokaṃ puṇyaṃ prajñeṣam) # AVś.9.5.16c; AVP.3.38.9c; VS.20.25c,26c.
taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣaham # RV.8.88.1a; AVś.20.9.1a; 49.4a; SV.1.236a; 2.35a; VS.26.11a; GB.2.4.2; PB.11.4.3a; ā.5.2.4.2; Aś.7.4.3; 8.6.16; śś.18.10.8; Vait.22.7; 31.23; 33.7; 42.5. P: taṃ vo dasmam śś.7.23.3; 12.9.11. Cf. BṛhD.6.98.
taṃ smota prati haryata # AVP.4.4.10b. See imaṃ sma.
taṃ haviṣmanta īḍate # RV.3.27.14c; AVś.20.102.2c; SV.2.889c; śB.1.4.1.31; TB.3.5.2.2c.
takaṃ bhinadmy aśmanā (AVP. -mi śamyayā) # RV.1.191.15b; AVP.4.17.5b.
taṃ cakruḥ śivam asmabhyam # AVP.11.10.7c.
tatas te śuṣmavattaram # AVś.4.4.3c; AVP.4.5.4d.
tatas tvam adhy oṣadhe # AVś.4.19.4c. See tasmād adhi.
tato nirbhakto (śś. nirbhaktaḥ sa) yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # VS.2.25 (ter); śB.1.9.3.10 (ter),12 (ter); śś.4.12.2. See nirbhaktaḥ sa.
tato yakṣmaṃ vi bādhadhve (AVś. bādhase) # RV.10.97.12c; AVś.4.9.4c; VS.12.86c. See tasmād yakṣmaṃ.
tato virāḍ (VSK. -rāl) ajāyata # ArS.4.7a; VS.31.5a; VSK.35.5a. See tasmād virāḍ, and virāḍ agre.
tatrāsmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yaṃsan # RV.6.75.11d; VS.29.48d; TS.4.6.6.4d; MS.3.16.3d: 187.3; KSA.6.1d; N.9.19d. See tad asmabhyam iṣavaḥ.
tathā kṛṇutoṣmapāḥ # Mś.1.1.2.31d.
tathā tad aśvibhyāṃ kṛtam # TA.6.9.2c. Cf. tad asmad.
tathā tvam asmān vardhaya # AVś.19.64.2c.
tad amuṣmā agne devāḥ parā vahantu # AVś.16.6.11a.
tad asmad aśvinā yuvam # Kauś.58.1c. Cf. tathā tad aśvi-.
tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agniḥ # AVP.1.18.1c. See athāsmabhyaṃ etc.
tad asmabhyaṃ savitā satyadharmā # AVś.7.24.1c.
tad asmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yachān # AVP.15.11.2d. See tatrāsmabhyam.
tad asmān pātu viśvataḥ # AVś.19.20.3d; AVP.1.108.3d. Cf. under so asmān pātu.
tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram # RV.2.23.15d; VS.26.3d; TS.1.8.22.3d; 4.3.13.2d; MS.4.14.4d: 220.4; KS.4.16d; 40.11d; AB.4.11.9; PG.1.5.11d.
tad asmāsu vi yantana # RV.8.47.10d.
tad asmai devā abhisaṃnamantu (AVś.AVP. upasaṃnamantu) # AVś.19.41.1d; AVP.1.53.3d; TS.5.7.4.3d; TA.3.11.9d.
tad asmai devā rāsantām # MS.4.13.9: 212.11; TB.3.5.10.5; śB.1.9.1.19; Aś.1.9.5; śś.1.14.18.
tad asmai navyam aṅgirasvad arcata # RV.2.17.1a. P: tad asmai navyam Aś.6.4.10; śś.9.13.3.
tad ito nāśayāmasi # AVP.5.23.7d. See tā asman, and cf. tam ito nāśayāmasi, taṃ tveto nāśayāmasi, tā ito nāśayāmasi, tāṃ ito, and tān ito nāśayāmasi.
tad in nu te karaṇaṃ dasma vipra # RV.5.31.7a.
tad etad asmān bhojaya # AVś.19.50.6c. See tad ehy asmān.
tad ehy asmān bhrājayā # AVP.14.9.6c. See tad etad asmān.
tad brāhmaṇaṃ punar asmān upaitu # AVś.7.66.1d.
tanaye toke asmad ā # SV.2.854c.
tanūṣu baddhaṃ kṛtam eno asmat # RV.6.74.3d; AVś.7.42.2d; TS.1.8.22.5d; MS.4.11.2d: 165.8; KS.11.12d.
taṃ tvā haviṣmatīr viśaḥ # RV.8.6.27a.
taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ # AVś.12.3.55--60.
tan māyuṣmad āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu # AVP.7.14.8. Cf. under tena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ.
tapurjambha yo asmadhruk # RV.1.36.16b.
tapūṃṣi tasmai vṛjināni santu # RV.6.52.2c; AVś.2.12.6c; AVP.2.5.6c.
taptam aśmānam āsani # AVP.10.1.8d.
tam abhi śoca yo 'smān (Mś. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TS.1.3.11.1; Kś.6.10.3; Mś.1.8.6.20. See amuṃ te śug, yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam abhiśoca, and yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ te.
tamasā kṛtaṃ tamaḥ karoti tamasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā # BDh.3.4.2.
tam asmabhyaṃ sahāyuṣā # AVś.3.5.3c. Cf. taṃ ma indraḥ.
tam asmabhyaṃ kāmaṃ datvā # Aś.8.14.4c.
tam asmai dehy oṣadhe # AVP.4.5.6d.
tam asmai prasuvāmasi # AVP.2.24.1f,2g--5g; MS.4.14.17d (bis): 247.1,3; TA.2.4.1d (bis).
tam asmai viśve tvāṃ devāḥ # AVP.12.22.11c. See tvām asmai etc.
tam indram abhi gāyata # RV.8.32.13c. See tasmā indrāya gāyata.
tam u pra hoṣi madhumantam asmai # RV.6.44.14c.
taṃ ma indraḥ sahāyuṣā # AVP.3.13.3c. Cf. tam asmabhyaṃ sahāyuṣā.
taṃ (vḷ. tan) me gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamāt # Mś.1.6.3.7. Cf. under tāṃ no etc.
tayā tvaṃ viśvato asmān # AVP.14.4.7c; NīlarU.17c. See tayāsmān.
tayā rogān vi nayāmaḥ # AVP.9.14.6c. Cf. tvayā yakṣmaṃ.
tayor it stomam uśmasi # RV.1.21.1b.
tayoḥ śrayante raśmayo 'dhi dṛḍhāḥ # AVś.11.5.11c.
tava dakṣam uta kratum # SV.2.995b. See tava śuṣmam.
tava śuṣmam uta kratum # RV.8.15.7b; AVś.20.106.1b. See tava dakṣam.
tasmā indrāya sutam ā juhota (TB.Apś. juhomi) # VS.7.15b; VSK.7.6.4b; 7.5b; MS.1.3.12d: 35.5; KS.4.4d; 27.7; śB.4.2.1.27; TB.1.1.1.5; Apś.12.23.8d; 13.4.2d; Mś.2.4.1.24. Cf. next two, and tasmai sūryāya.
tasmāj jātāt sarve pāpmāno vijante sarve asmāt pāpmāno vijante ya evaṃ veda # AVP.13.9.1.
tasmāt tvam asmān jātavedo mumugdhi # MS.4.14.17b: 244.14; TB.3.7.12.2d; TA.2.3.1d. See tvaṃ nas tasmāj.
tasmād ghraṃsas tasmād dhimaḥ # AVś.13.1.48c.
tasmād dhānyan na paraḥ kiṃ canāsa # RV.10.129.2d; TB.2.8.9.4d. Cf. tasmād vai nānyat.
tasmād yakṣmaṃ vi bādhasva (11.7.2c, bādhadhvam) # AVP.8.3.11c; 9.9.1c; 11.7.2c. See tato yakṣmaṃ.
tasmād vai nānyat param asti tejaḥ # AVś.19.53.4d; AVP.11.8.4d. Cf. tasmād dhānyan.
tasmin dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indraḥ # RV.4.24.7d.
tasmin pāśān pratimuñcāma etān # MS.1.2.15d: 26.3; KS.30.8d,9. See yaṃ dviṣmas tasmin.
tasmin vayam upahūtās tava smaḥ (Mś. sma) # TB.3.7.13.2c; Mś.2.5.4.24c.
tasmin veśmani jāyate # AVś.5.17.13b.
tasmai kṛṇomi na dhanā ruṇadhmi # RV.10.34.12c. Cf. tasmai namo daśa.
tasmai ca devi vaṣaḍ astu tubhyam # TS.4.1.4.1d; 5.1.5.1. See under kasmai deva.
tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema # RV.8.48.13c; AVP.2.39.5c; 4.9.1c; VS.19.54c; TS.2.6.12.2c; MS.4.10.6c: 156.11; KS.21.14c; PB.9.9.12; Vait.24.1c. Cf. tasmai te deva haviṣā, tasmai te soma haviṣā, tasmai devāya, tasmai vātāya, tasmai rudrāya, tasmai somāya, tasyai ta enā, tasyai te devi, and tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ.
tasmai te deva haviṣā vidhema # MS.4.14.1d: 216.1. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasmai te dyāvāpṛthivī revatībhiḥ # AVś.13.1.5c. See asmabhyaṃ dyāvā-.
tasmai te pratiharyate # TS.1.3.13.5a. See asmai etc.
tasmai te subhoḥ subhavo bhūyāsma # Lś.3.11.4.
tasmai te soma somāya svāhā # VS.8.49; śB.11.5.9.11. P: tasmai te Kś.12.5.17.
tasmai te soma haviṣā vidhema # TB.3.1.1.3c. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasmai tvaṃ stana pra pyāya # ApMB.2.13.2c. See tasmai stanaṃ.
tasmai tvā prajāpataye vibhūdāvne jyotiṣmate jyotiṣmantaṃ juhomi # TS.3.5.9.2.
tasmai deva vaṣaḍ astu tubhyam # KS.16.4d; 19.5 (bis). See under kasmai etc.
tasmai devā adhi bravan (MS.KSṭB.Apś. bruvan) # VS.17.52c; TS.4.6.3.1c; MS.2.10.4c: 135.8; KS.18.3c; TB.2.4.2.9c; Apś.14.27.7c. See tasmai somo.
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema # AVP.1.106.1c; 1.107.3d; AVP.4.1.1d--6d. Cf. under tasmai ta indo, and see kasmai etc.
tasmai namo daśa prācīḥ kṛṇomi # AVś.5.28.11c; AVP.2.59.9c. Cf. tasmai kṛṇomi.
tasmai nūnam abhidyave # RV.8.75.6a; TS.2.6.11.2a; MS.4.11.6a: 175.4. See kasmai etc.
tasmai no devāḥ paridatteha (Mś. -datta, but mss. -dhatta; KS. -dhatta; PG. -dhatteha) sarve (Mś. viśve) # TS.5.7.2.3d; KS.13.15d; Mś.1.6.4.21d; SMB.2.1.10d; PG.3.1.2d; BDh.2.6.11.11d. See tasmai mā devāḥ.
tasmai prati pra vedaya # TS.3.1.4.1c. See tā asmai.
tasmai prāṇa namo 'stu te # AVś.11.4.23d. Cf. tasmai sarpa.
tasmai mā devāḥ pari dhatteha sarve # AVś.6.55.1d. See tasmai no devāḥ.
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema # AVP.5.22.2c,5c,6d,7c. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasmai vātāya haviṣā vidhema # RV.10.168.4d. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasmai sarpa namo 'stu te # RVKh.7.55.7d. Cf. tasmai prāṇa.
tasmai sūryāya sutam ājuhota (Apś. ājuhomi) # MS.1.3.12e: 35.6; KS.4.4e; 27.7; Apś.12.23.8; Mś.2.4.1.24. Cf. under tasmā indrāya sutam.
tasmai somāya haviṣā vidhema # RV.8.48.12c. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasmai somo adhi bravat (KS. bruvat) # RV.10.173.3c; AVś.6.5.3c; 87.3c; KS.35.7c. See tasmai devā adhi.
tasmai stanaṃ prapyāyasva # HG.2.4.3c. See tasmai tvaṃ stana.
tasya guptaye daṃpatī saṃ śrayethām # AVś.6.122.3d; 12.3.7d. See tasmai go-.
tasya te pavitrapate pavitreṇa yasmai kaṃ (VS.śB. -pate pavitrapūtasya yatkāmaḥ) pune # VS.4.4; TS.1.2.1.2; 6.1.1.9; MS.1.2.1: 10.10; KS.2.1; 23.1; śB.3.1.3.23. Ps: tasya te pavitrapate pavitreṇa Mś.2.1.1.41; tasya te pavitrapate Apś.10.7.13.
tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ syāma (MS.KS. bhaktivāno bhūyāsma) # AVś.6.79.3d; MS.1.5.3: 70.5; 1.5.10: 79.6; KS.7.3. See tasya te vayaṃ bhū-, and tasyās te bhakṣivāṇaḥ.
tasya te vayaṃ bhūyiṣṭhabhājo bhūyāsma # Apś.6.25.10. See under tasya te bhakti-.
tasya nāmnā vṛścāmi (Mś. vṛścāvo) yo 'smān (Mś. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # Apś.11.15.1 (ter); Mś.2.3.7.2 (ter).
tasya vajraḥ krandati smat svarṣāḥ # RV.1.100.13a.
tasya vratāny uśmasi # RV.1.22.6c.
tasyānte suṣiraṃ sūkṣmam # TA.10.11.2c; MahānU.11.9c.
tasyāyam āyuṣāyuṣmān astv asau # KS.11.7 (ter). See under tena tvāyuṣā-.
tasyās ta upajīvanto (MS. tā upa patsuto jīvā) bhūyāsma # TS.5.5.9.1; MS.2.13.12: 162.8.
tasyās te bhakṣivāṇaḥ syāma (MS.KS.Apś.4.13.7, bhaktivāno bhūyāsma; Aś. bhāgam aśīmahi) # MS.1.4.3: 51.8; KS.5.4; TB.3.7.5.7c; Apś.3.2.11c; 4.13.7; Aś.1.7.8e. See under tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ.
tasyai ta enā haviṣā vidhema # MS.4.12.1e: 179.11; KS.35.12c; MG.2.8.4d. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasyai (TS. tasyās) te devi haviṣā vidhema # TS.3.3.11.5d; MS.4.12.6d: 195.9; KS.13.16d; Aś.1.10.8d; śś.9.28.3d; N.11.33d. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasyai namo yatamasyāṃ diśītaḥ # AVś.11.2.12d,27c (here text, erroneously, tasyai for tasmai). Cf. tābhyāṃ namo.
asman nāśayāmasi # AVś.1.18.4d; 4.17.5d; 7.23.1d. See tad ito nāśayāmasi.
asmabhyaṃ sūrayo viśvam āyuḥ # AVP.6.3.5c. See te asmabhyam iṣaye.
asmabhyam anamīvā ayakṣmā anāgasaḥ # ViDh.48.10c. See under next.
asmabhyam ayakṣmā anamīvā anāgasaḥ # VS.4.12c; śB.3.2.2.19c. See prec., and irāvatīr anamīvā.
asmabhyaṃ payasā pinvamānāḥ # RV.7.50.4c; 10.169.3c; TS.7.4.17.1c; KSA.4.6c.
asmabhyaṃ puruvāraṃ purukṣum # MS.4.14.1c: 215.4. See tāv etc.
asmabhyaṃ madhumatīr bhavantu # VS.9.23c; TS.1.7.10.1c; MS.1.11.4c: 165.3; KS.14.2c; śB.5.2.2.5c.
asmā avase huve # AVś.8.7.23d,24f.
asmai prativedaya # AVP.3.32.1c; KS.30.8c; Mś.1.8.3.1c. See tasmai prati pra.
tāṃ vo asmai etc. # see tān vo asmai etc.
karmāṣatarāsmai # RV.1.173.4a; KB.24.5.
te dhāmāny uśmasi gamadhyai # MS.1.2.14a: 23.16; 3.9.3: 117.16. P: tā te dhāmāni Mś.1.8.2.18. See tā vāṃ vāstūny, te te dhāmāni, and yā te dhāmāny.
tān asmad bhūme yāvaya # AVś.12.1.50d.
tān asmabhyam ihā kuru # TB.3.3.11.1d; Apś.3.13.6d.
tān asmāl lokāt pra ṇudasva dūram # AVś.9.2.17d,18d.
tāni te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi dūram asmat # AVP.2.24.3e.
tāni sa ṛchatu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # KA.1.71; 2.71. See next but two.
tāni sā ṛchatu yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # MS.4.9.2: 122.14. See prec. but two.
tānīd aṃhāṃsy ati parṣy asmān # RV.7.23.2d; AVś.20.12.2d.
tāṃ (and tān) no gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamāt # Apś.6.24.3. Cf. taṃ me etc., tān me etc., and tāṃ me etc.
tān me gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamāt # MS.1.5.14 (bis): 82.15; 83.6; Apś.6.24.6. Cf. under tāṃ no etc.
tāny asmabhyaṃ rāsate # RV.4.55.8c; KS.7.16c; KA.1.226Ac; 3.226A.
tān randhayāsmā ahamuttareṣu # AVś.4.22.1d; AVP.3.21.1d.
tān (AVP. tāṃ) vo asmai satrasadaḥ kṛṇomi # AVś.1.30.4d; AVP.1.14.4d.
tābhir amuṃ gacha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.22.1; 23.1.
tābhiṣ ṭvam asmāṃ abhisaṃviśasva # AVś.9.2.25c.
tābhiḥ ṣv asmāṃ avataṃ śubhas patī # RV.1.47.5c.
tābhiḥ ṣv asmāṃ aśvinā # RV.8.8.21c.
tābhyaḥ sa nir ṛchād yo naḥ prathamo 'nyo 'nyasmai druhyāt # TS.6.2.2.1. See yo nas tan.
tābhyaḥ svāhā vaṭ # MS.2.12.2 (bis): 145.3,13; 3.4.3: 48.4; KS.18.14 (sexies); Mś.6.2.5.32. Cf. tasmai etc.
tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema # AVP.5.22.3c,4c,8d. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tābhyāṃ svāhā (Mś. svāhā vaṣaṭ) # Aś.6.5.2; Mś.4.5.6. Cf. tasmai etc.
tābhyāṃ (MS.KS. tābhyāṃ vayaṃ) patema sukṛtām u lokam (AVP. patyāsma sukṛtasya lokam; Kauś. pathyāsma sukṛtasya lokam) # AVP.3.38.6c; VS.18.52c; TS.4.7.13.1c; MS.2.12.3c: 146.10; KS.18.15c; śB.9.4.4.4c; Kauś.68.26c.
tām asmabhyaṃ pramatiṃ jātavedaḥ # RV.3.57.6c.
tām asyai savitaḥ suva # ApMB.1.1.3d. See āsmabhyaṃ.
tām āśiṣam ā śāse tantave jyotiṣmatīm # TS.1.5.6.4; 8.5; 6.6.3; 7.6.5. P: tām āśiṣam ā śāse tantave Apś.4.16.3; 6.19.2.
tām āśiṣam ā śāse 'muṣmai jyotiṣmatīm # TS.1.5.6.4; 8.5; 6.6.3; 7.6.5. Fragment: amuṣmai Apś.4.16.3; 6.19.2.
tām u tasmai nayāmasi # AVś.5.14.6c; AVP.7.1.12c.
tāṃ me gopāyāsmākaṃ punar āgamāt # MS.1.5.14 (bis): 82.17; 83.11; Apś.6.24.6; Mś.1.6.3.7. Cf. under tāṃ no etc.
yā devā devadānāny adus tāny asmā ā ca śāsvā (VS. śāssvā) ca gurasva # VS.21.61; 28.23,46; MS.4.13.9: 211.10; KS.19.13; TB.2.6.15.2; 3.6.15.1.
tāvat ta indra matibhir viviṣmaḥ # RV.6.23.6b.
tāvad uṣo rādho asmabhyaṃ rāsva # RV.7.79.4a.
tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya # RV.10.14.12c; AVś.18.2.13c; AVP.10.9.10c; TA.6.3.2c.
tāv asmabhyaṃ puruvāraṃ purukṣum # RV.2.40.4c; TB.2.8.1.5c. See tā etc.
vāṃ vāstūny uśmasi gamadhyai # RV.1.154.6a; KS.3.3a; N.2.7a. P: tā vāṃ vāstūni KS.26.5. Cf. BṛhD.4.20. See under tā te dhāmāny.
tās te yakṣmaṃ vi bādhantām # TS.4.2.6.4c; MS.2.7.13c: 94.6; KS.16.13c.
tās te yakṣmam enasyam # AVś.8.7.3b.
tās tvaṃ bibhrad varcasvī (AVP. bibhrad āyuṣmān varcasvān) # AVś.5.28.10c; AVP.2.59.8c.
tiro dhatte paridhānena yakṣmam # AVP.7.15.5b.
tilavatsā ūrjam asmai duhānāḥ # AVś.18.4.34c; TA.6.7.1c.
tīrthe na dasmam upa yanty ūmāḥ # RV.10.31.3b.
tugraṃ kutsāya smadibhaṃ ca randhayam # RV.10.49.4b.
tuviśuṣma tuvikrato # RV.8.68.2a; SV.2.1122a. P: tuviśuṣma śś.10.13.9; 15.2.1.
tuviṣvaṇasaṃ (TS.JB. -ṣmaṇasaṃ) suyajaṃ ghṛtaśriyam # RV.5.8.3d; TS.3.3.11.2d; JB.1.64d; śB.12.4.4.2d; Mś.5.1.2.17d.
tṛṣṇāmā nāmāsi kṛṣṇaśakuner mukhaṃ nirṛter mukham, taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma, sa tvaṃ svapnāśva ivākāyam aśva iva nīnāham, anāsmākaṃ devapīyuṃ piyāruṃ vapsaḥ # AVP.3.30.4--5. See yas tṛṣṭo nāmāsi.
te asmat pāśān pra muñcantv enasaḥ # AVś.7.77.3c. See te 'smat etc.
te asmabhyaṃ śarma yaṃsan # RV.1.90.3a.
te asmabhyam iṣaye viśvam āyuḥ # RV.6.52.15c; KS.13.15c. See tā asmabhyaṃ sūrayo.
te asmā agnaye (Apś. and some mss. of MS. agnayo) draviṇaṃ dattvā # MS.1.6.2c: 88.8; 1.6.7c: 97.7; Apś.5.18.1c. See te 'smā etc.
te asmākaṃ pari vṛñjantu vīrān # AVś.6.93.1d.
te asmai rāṣṭram upa saṃ namantu # AVP.1.53.2d. See etasmai rāṣṭram.
te asmai (AVP. 'smai) sarve ghṛtam (TA.1.7.1c, divam) ā tapanti # AVP.5.6.1c,10c; TA.1.7.1c,4c.
te kṛṇuta jarasam āyur asmai # AVś.1.30.3c; AVP.1.14.3c.
tejasvantaṃ mām āyuṣmantaṃ varcasvantaṃ manuṣyeṣu kuru # TS.3.3.1.1. See āyuṣmantaṃ māṃ.
tejaḥ sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.19.8c.
tejiṣṭhā te tapanā yā ca rocanā # Apś.4.6.4a. See jyotiṣmatīs tapanā.
te te dhāmāny uśmasi gamadhye # TS.1.3.6.1a. P: te te dhāmāni Apś.7.10.8. See under tā te dhāmāny.
te te yakṣmaṃ savedasaḥ # AVś.12.2.14c. See te ye 'smad, and te 'smad.
te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi dūram asmat # AVP.2.24.2e,5e.
tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokam # AVś.4.11.6c; 14.6c; 11.1.37c; AVP.3.25.6c; 3.38.5c. Cf. tena vayaṃ gamema.
tena jeṣma dhanaṃ-dhanam # RV.10.156.1c; SV.2.877c.
tena tam abhyatisṛjāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.15c--20c; 16.1.5.
tena tvam asmabhyaṃ mṛḍa # AVP.3.10.5c.
tena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi # TS.2.3.10.3 (bis); PG.1.16.6 (octies); ApMB.2.4.5--9. See tasyāyam, tenāyuṣā-, and teṣām ayam, and cf. tan māyuṣmad, te māyuṣmanta, and sa māyuṣmān.
tena narā vartir asmabhyaṃ yātam # RV.1.117.2d.
tena no rājā varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ # TS.2.4.14.1c; śś.5.8.4c. See under evāsmān.
tena yo 'smat samṛchātai # MS.4.14.17c (bis): 247.1,3; TA.2.4.1c. See tenānyo.
tena vayaṃ gamema (TSṃS.KS. patema; VSK. tena gamema) bradhnasya viṣṭapam # VS.18.51c; VSK.20.3.1c; TS.4.7.13.1c; MS.2.12.3c: 146.6; KS.18.15c; śB.9.4.4.3. Cf. tena geṣma.
tena viṣṇustotram anu smaram # RVKh.7.55.6d.
tena śālāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi ta imām (AVś.9.3.15e, gṛhṇāmi tasmai) # AVś.9.3.15b,15e.
tenānyo 'smat samṛchātai # TA.2.4.1c. See tena yo 'smat.
tenāsmā amuṣmā āyur dehi # MS.2.3.4: 30.18; 2.3.5: 32.13.
tenāsmān indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ # AVś.7.81.6c. See under evāsmān.
tenāsya brahmaṇas pate # AVś.6.101.2c. Cf. under tenāsmān etc.
tenāhaṃ sarvasmai puṃse # AVP.4.20.5c.
tenemaṃ setum ati geṣma sarve # AVP.5.6.8c.
tenemam asmād yakṣmāt # AVś.8.7.5c.
tenemaṃ brahmaṇas pate # AVś.19.24.1c; AVP.1.11.1c; 15.5.8c. Cf. under tenāsmān etc.
te bāhubhyāṃ dhamitam agnim aśmani # RV.2.24.7c.
tebhir no adya savitota viṣṇuḥ # Kś.25.1.11c. See tebhyo asmān, and tebhyo na indraḥ.
tebhyo asmān varuṇaḥ soma indraḥ # Kauś.97.8c. See under tebhir no adya savitota.
te māyuṣmanta āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇvantu # AVP.7.14.10. Cf. under tena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ.
te 'muṣmai parā vahantv arāyān durṇāmnaḥ sadānvāḥ # AVś.16.6.7.
te ye 'smad yakṣmam anāgasaḥ # TA.2.4.1c. See under te te yakṣmaṃ.
te viśvasmād duritā yāvayantu # RV.7.44.3d; MS.4.11.1d: 162.3.
teṣāṃ jyotiṣmān madhumān yo agre # AVś.12.3.6c.
teṣām ayam āyuṣāyuṣmān astv asau # KS.11.7. See under tena tvāyuṣā-.
teṣām āyuṣmatīṃ prajām # AVP.1.104.3c; KS.40.2c; MG.2.8.4c. See sā na āyuṣmatīṃ.
teṣāṃ pibatam asmayū # RV.1.135.5d.
te 'smat pāśān pra muñcantv aṃhasaḥ # TS.4.3.13.4c. See te asmat etc.
te 'smad yakṣmam anāgasaḥ # MS.4.14.17c: 246.14. See under te te yakṣmaṃ.
te 'smā agnaye draviṇāni dattvā # KS.7.14c. See te asmā etc.
te 'smai sarve etc. # see te asmai sarve etc.
te hi putrāso aditeḥ # RV.8.18.5a; VS.3.33a; MS.1.5.4a: 70.11; śB.2.3.4.37a; Apś.6.17.10a. Cf. yasmai putrāso.
te hi ṣmā vanuṣo naraḥ # RV.8.25.15a.
tais tam abhyatisṛjāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.21.
tmanā ca dasmavarcasām # RV.8.94.8c.
trayo mama tisras tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.14. P: trayo mama tisras tasya Apś.4.9.8.
trayo vai smaḥ sakhāyaḥ # AVP.1.44.4a.
trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiraṃ tuviśuṣmaḥ # RV.2.22.1a; AVś.20.95.1a; SV.1.457a; 2.836a; KB.27.2; śś.15.2.1; TB.2.5.8.9a. Ps: trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram AB.4.3.5; JB.2.412; ā.5.1.1.7; Aś.6.2.6; 8.12.16; 10.10.4; trikadrukeṣu mahiṣaḥ śś.12.4.23; Vait.34.19; trikadrukeṣu Svidh.1.7.2. Designated as trikadrukīyā (sc. ṛk) śś.10.13.7.
tridhātunā śarmaṇā pātam asmān # RV.8.40.12c.
trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhre (SVṣvidh. duduhrire) # RV.9.70.1a; SV.1.560a; 2.773a; Svidh.3.3.4.
traiṣṭubhena jāgatenānuṣṭubhena pāṅktena chandasāvabāḍho yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # KS.2.11. P: traiṣṭubhena jāgatena KS.25.9.
tvaṃ viśvasmād bhuvanāt pāsi dharmaṇā # RV.1.134.5f; Aś.4.11.6c.
tvaṃ hi ṣmā cyāvayann acyutāni # RV.3.30.4a.
tvaṃ tam indra vāvṛdhāno asmayuḥ # RV.1.131.7a.
tvaṃ tasmād varuṇa pāhy asmān # RV.2.28.10d; MS.4.14.9d: 229.4.
tvaṃ nas tasmāj jātavedo mumugdhi # AVP.2.30.5d. See tasmāt tvam asmān.
tvam adbhyas tvam aśmanas pari # RV.2.1.1b; VS.11.27b; TS.4.1.2.5b; MS.2.7.2b: 76.10; KS.16.2b; Tā.10.76b; N.6.1b.
tvam asmākaṃ śatakrato # RV.8.54 (Vāl.6).8b.
tvam asmākaṃ tava smasi # RV.8.92.32c; ā.2.1.4.18.
tvam asmākam indra viśvadha syāḥ # RV.1.174.10a.
tvam asmai kutsam atithigvam āyum # RV.1.53.10c; AVś.20.21.10c.
tvam ādityāṃ ā vaha tān hy uśmasi (SV. ū3śmasi) # RV.1.94.3c; AVP.13.5.4c; SV.2.416c; SMB.2.4.4c.
tvam āyuṣmān sapatnahā # AVP.10.2.2c.
tvaṃ punīhi duritāny asmat # AVś.19.33.3d; AVP.11.13.3d; Kauś.2.1d.
tvaṃ mahāṃ indra yo ha śuṣmaiḥ # RV.1.63.1a; AB.5.19.1; KB.26.12. P: tvaṃ mahāṃ indra yo ha Aś.8.7.23; śś.10.10.6; 12.4.20.
tvaṃ mitro bhavasi dasma īḍyaḥ # RV.2.1.4b.
tvayā jeṣma hitaṃ dhanam # RV.6.45.12c.
tvayā yakṣmaṃ nir avocam # AVś.5.30.16c. Cf. tayā rogān.
tvayā vayaṃ saṃghātaṃ-saṃghātaṃ jeṣma # VS.1.16; MS.1.1.6: 3.14; 4.1.6: 8.13; śB.1.1.4.18. See vayaṃ saṃghātaṃ.
tvayā soma kḷptam asmākam etat # AVP.2.39.3c; Vait.24.1c.
tvaṣṭā dadhad indrāya śuṣmam (VS. dadhac chuṣmam indrāya vṛṣṇe) # VS.20.44a; MS.3.11.1a: 140.12; KS.38.6a; TB.2.6.8.4a. P: tvaṣṭā dadhat MS.4.14.8: 226.12; TB.2.8.7.4.
tvāṃ hi ṣmā carṣaṇayaḥ # RV.6.2.2a.
tvām agne haviṣmantaḥ # RV.5.9.1a; VSK.16.5.12a; KS.2.15; 39.14a; TB.2.4.1.4a; Aś.4.13.7; Apś.19.18.7a.
tvām anvañco vayaṃ smasi # AB.7.18.3d; śś.15.26d.
tvām asmai viśve tvāṃ devāḥ # AVś.19.30.2c. See tam asmai etc.
tvāyataḥ śiśīhi rāye asmān # RV.7.18.2d.
tviṣiḥ keśāś ca śmaśrūṇi # VS.20.5b; MS.3.11.8b: 151.16; KS.38.4b; TB.2.6.5.4b.
dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ diśi visarpī narakaḥ, tasmān naḥ paripāhi # TA.1.19.1.
dakṣiṇayā tvā diśendreṇa devatayā traiṣṭubhena chandasā grīṣmam ṛtuṃ praviśāmi # KA.1.59; 2.59. See prec.
dakṣiṇāparasyāṃ diśy avisarpī narakaḥ, tasmān naḥ paripāhi # TA.1.19.1.
dakṣiṇāyā diśo 'bhidāsanty asmān # AVś.4.40.2b. Cf. Kauś.49.8; śś.6.3.2.
dakṣiṇā sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.19.7c.
datto asmabhyaṃ (KS. dattvāyāsma-; Aś. dattāyāsma-; SMB. dattāsma-) draviṇeha bhadram # AVś.18.3.14c; KS.5.3c; 9.6c; Aś.2.7.9c; SMB.2.3.5c. See dadhatha.
dadāno asmā amṛtaṃ vipṛkvat # RV.5.2.3c.
dadāmy asmā avasānam etat # AVś.18.2.37a. P: dadāmi Kauś.80.42; 85.24.
dadur asmai dadhire kṛtnave dhanam # RV.2.13.10b.
davidhvato raśmayaḥ sūryasya # RV.4.13.4c; MS.4.12.5c: 194.2; KS.11.13c; TB.2.4.5.5c; Apś.16.11.12c.
daśāhnam asyantv adhi dūram asmat # AVP.5.21.1d.
dasmo hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇaṃ pinvasi tvacam # RV.1.129.3a.
dasrā havate 'vase haviṣmān # RV.1.183.5b.
dahāśaso rakṣasaḥ pāhy asmān # RV.4.4.15c; TS.1.2.14.6c; MS.4.11.5c: 174.8; KS.6.11c.
dahraṃ (var. lect. daharaṃ) vipāpmavaraveśmabhūtam (MahānU. vipāpmaṃ varaṃ veśmabhūtam) # TA.10.10.3a; MahānU.10.7a.
dānur asmā uparā pinvate divaḥ # RV.1.54.7d.
dāśad yo asmā araṃ sūktaiḥ # RV.1.70.5b.
dāsaṃ yac chuṣṇaṃ kuyavaṃ ny asmai # RV.7.19.2c; AVś.20.37.2c.
dāsāsmākaṃ bahavo bhavantu # Kauś.90.18. Metrical. Read dāsā asmākaṃ.
digbhyas taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.28.
divaḥ kṣudrebhir aśmibhiḥ (read aśmabhiḥ ?) # AVP.15.23.3b.
divakṣā asi vṛṣabha satyaśuṣmaḥ # RV.3.30.21c; VSK.28.14c.
divaḥ śukrebhir aśmibhiḥ (read aśmabhiḥ ?) # AVP.15.23.4b.
divas taṃ nirbhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.27.
divā naktaṃ śarum asmad yuyotam # RV.7.71.1d.
divi ca smaidhi pārye na indra # RV.6.17.14d.
divispṛśaṃ yajñam asmākam aśvinā # RV.10.36.6a.
dive-dive jāyamānasya dasma # RV.2.9.5b.
dive-dive vāmam asmabhyaṃ sāvīḥ # RV.6.71.6b; VS.8.6b; TS.1.4.23.1b; 2.2.12.2b; MS.4.12.2b: 180.13; śB.4.4.1.6b; Apś.6.23.1b.
divo amuṣmād uttarād ādāya # RV.4.26.6d.
divo aśmānam asyatām # AVP.10.12.1d.
divo aśmānam upanītam ṛbhvā # RV.1.121.9b.
divo na te tanyatur eti śuṣmaḥ # RV.7.3.6c.
divo mā pāhi viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyopānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya # MS.2.8.14: 118.6.
divo varṣman samidhyate # VS.28.1c; TB.2.6.7.1c.
divo varṣmāṇaṃ vasate svastaye # RV.10.63.4d.
divo viśvasmāt sīm aghāyata uruṣyaḥ # TA.6.2.1c: divo is metrically superfluous. See viśvasmāt sīm aghā-.
diśo jyotiṣmatīr abhy āvarte # AVś.10.5.38a.
diśo-diśo jaṅgiḍaḥ pātv asmān # AVś.19.35.4d; AVP.11.4.4d.
diśo vṛtās tāś candramasā vṛtās tābhir vṛtābhir vartrībhir yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā # AG.3.11.1.
dīkṣām asmai yajamānāya dhattam # TB.2.4.3.4d; Aś.4.2.3d.
dīkṣito dīrghaśmaśruḥ # see kārṣṇaṃ.
dīdihy asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadram # AVś.7.78.2c.
dīrgham āyuḥ (AVP. āyuṣ) kṛṇotu me (ApMB.AVś.6.78.3d, vām) # AVś.6.78.3d; 7.32.1d; 33.1e; AVP.6.18.1e--9e; 12.19.8e; JB.1.362e; Kauś.42.17d; ApMB.1.8.10d. See under āyuṣmantaṃ karota.
dīrghāyupatnī prajayā svarvit # VārG.14.3c. See āyuṣmat patnī etc.
dīrghāyur astu me patiḥ # AVś.14.2.63c; SMB.1.2.2a; HG.1.20.4c; ApMB.1.5.2c; MG.1.11.12c; JG.1.21c; VārG.14.18c. See under āyuṣmān astu, and cf. next but one.
durgā tasmā adhiṣṭhāne # AVś.12.4.23c.
durmitrās (VS.śB.KśṃahānU. -mitriyās; Aś.śśḷś. -mitryās) tasmai santu (TSṭBṭAṃahānU.BDh.KS.38.5, bhūyāsur) yo 'smān (MS. asmān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # VS.6.22; 20.19; 35.12; 36.23; 38.23; TS.1.4.45.2; MS.1.2.18: 28.10; KS.3.8; 38.5; śB.3.8.5.11; 12.9.2.6; 13.8.4.5; 14.3.1.27; TB.2.6.6.3; TA.4.11.8; 42.4; 5.9.11; 10.1.11; Aś.3.5.2; śś.8.12.11; Lś.2.2.11; 5.4.6; MahānU.4.13; BDh.2.5.8.5. P: durmitrās tasmai santu KA.3.189; durmitriyāḥ Kś.19.5.15; durmitrāḥ Mś.4.4.22.
duryoṇā asmā oṣadhīḥ # AVP.9.16.4c.
duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām # śG.6.6.16.
duṣvapnyaṃ duritaṃ niḥ (AVś.7.83.4c, ni) ṣvāsmat # AVś.6.121.1c; 7.83.4c.
dūram asmac chatravo yantu bhītāḥ # TB.3.1.1.11a.
dṛḍhā cid asmā anu dur yathā vide # RV.1.127.4a.
devatātā haviṣmatā # RV.1.128.2c.
devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya bṛhaspater vājino vājajito vājaṃ jeṣma # MS.1.11.1: 162.5; 1.11.7: 168.15; KS.13.14; Mś.7.1.2.31. P: devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya KS.14.7. See devasyāhaṃ etc.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyaprasavaso (VSK. satyasavaso) bṛhaspater vājajito vājaṃ jeṣam (VSK. jeṣma) # VS.9.13; VSK.10.3.5; śB.5.1.5.15. P: devasyāham Kś.14.3.18. See devasya vayaṃ etc.
devā āyuṣmantas te 'mṛtenāyuṣmantaḥ # AVP.7.14.10; KS.11.7; PG.1.16.6; ApMB.2.14.9 (ApG.6.15.12). P: devā āyuṣmantas te 'mṛtena TS.2.3.10.3; devā āyuṣmantaḥ KS.11.8. See amṛtam āyus, and cf. AVP.2.75.5.
devāḥ pra hiṇuta smaram # AVś.6.130.1c--3c; 131.1c,2c.
devāṃ agne haviṣmate # RV.1.13.1b; SV.2.697b.
devāṃśo yasmai tveḍe tat satyam upariprutā (Apś. apariplutā) bhaṅgena (Apś. bhaṅgyena) # VS.7.3; śB.4.1.1.26; Apś.12.11.10. P: devāṃśo Kś.9.4.39.
devāso hi ṣmā manave samanyavaḥ # RV.8.27.14a; VS.33.94a.
devī śuṣmaṃ saparyataḥ # RV.6.44.5d; 8.93.12b.
devair datto 'si smara # AVP.3.37.1b.
daivān mā bhayād ajugupas tasmān mā pāhy eva # śś.2.15.2.
doṣā asmabhyam uṣasaś ca pinvatam # RV.1.34.3d.
doṣām uṣāso havyo haviṣmatā # RV.10.39.1b.
doṣā vastor haviṣmatī ghṛtācī # RV.7.1.6b; TS.4.3.13.6b.
dyāvākṣāmāre asmad rapas kṛtam # RV.8.18.16c.
dyāvā cid asmai pṛthivī namete # RV.2.12.13a; AVś.20.34.14a; AVP.12.15.4a.
dyubhir aktubhiḥ pari pātam asmān # RV.1.112.25a; VS.34.30a; AB.1.21.18; KB.8.6; TA.4.42.3a; KA.1.218Ba.
dyubhir asmā ahobhir vāmam astu # RV.10.7.4d.
dyumantaṃ vājaṃ vṛṣaśuṣmam uttamam # RV.4.36.8c.
dyumantaṃ śuṣmam ā bhara # RV.9.29.6c; SV.2.675c. See next but one.
dyumantaṃ śuṣmam ā bharā (SV. bhara) svarvidam # RV.9.106.4c; SV.1.567c.
dyumantaṃ śuṣmam uttamam # RV.9.63.29c; 67.3c; JB.3.265c. See prec. but one.
dyumantaṃ śuṣmaṃ maghavatsu dhattana # RV.1.64.14b.
dyumnam asmabhyam adhrigo # RV.5.10.1b; SV.1.81b.
dyaur iva smayamāno nabhobhiḥ # RV.2.4.6d.
dyaur vṛtā sādityena vṛtā tayā vṛtayā vartryā yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā # AG.3.11.1.
dyauś cāsmat pṛthivī ca # AVP.4.24.3b.
dyauś cāsmān pātv aṃhasaḥ # AVP.7.3.8d.
drapso na śveto mṛgas tuviṣmān # RV.7.87.6b.
droṇāhāvam avatam aśmacakram # RV.10.101.7c; N.5.26c.
dvāraṃ kṛṇve ayasmayam # AVP.1.37.5b.
dvipac catuṣpad (AVś.AVP.VS.Kauś. dvipāc catuṣpād) asmākam # RV.10.97.20c; AVś.19.34.1c; AVP.1.65.3c; 11.3.1c; 15.15.2c; VS.12.95c; VSK.13.6.22c; TS.4.2.6.5c; Kauś.33.9c.
dvipāc catuṣpād arjuni, and dvipāc catuṣpād asmākam # see dvipac etc.
dviṣan me bhrātṛvyo 'smāl lokād asmāc ca janapadāc ceṣṭatām (also, cyavatām, and -padād vyathatām) # HG.1.23.1.
dviṣā sunīte mā parādāḥ # TA.4.20.2b. See under asmaddviṣaḥ.
dviḥ saṃ gṛbhāyāsmayuḥ # RV.8.70.12d.
dvau mama dve tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.13. P: dvau mama dve tasya Apś.4.9.8.
dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadram (TS.Apś. asmāsu draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadram) # TS.1.6.4.3c; MS.1.4.1c: 48.3; 2.12.3c: 147.2; Apś.1.10.6c.
dhanaṃ na syandraṃ bahulaṃ yo asmai # RV.10.42.5a; AVś.20.89.5a.
dhanasya sātāv asmāṃ aviḍḍhi # RV.6.44.9d.
dhātra id dhavyaṃ ghṛtavaj juhota # Aś.6.14.16d. See tasmā u havyaṃ.
dhānānāṃ na saṃ gṛbhāyāsmayuḥ # RV.8.70.12c.
dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyas poṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān (MS. sajātān asmai) yajamānāya # VS.11.58 (quater); TS.4.1.5.4; MS.2.7.6 (quater): 80.14,16,18; 81.2; KS.16.5 (quater); śB.6.5.2.3--6. P: dhārayā mayi prajām KS.19.6.
dhūrva taṃ yo 'smān dhūrvati # VS.1.8; TS.1.1.4.1; śB.1.1.2.10; TB.3.2.4.4. See dhvara.
dhenur iva payo asmāsu dhukṣva # RV.4.57.2b; TS.1.1.14.3b; KS.4.15b; 30.4b; Mś.7.2.6.7b; ApMB.2.18.48b; N.10.16b.
dhenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu # RV.8.100.11d; TB.2.4.6.10d; PG.1.19.2d; N.11.29d.
dhehy asmabhyaṃ (Apś. asmāsu) draviṇaṃ jātavedaḥ (Apś. jātavedo yac ca bhadram) # śś.1.15.17d; Kś.2.2.23d; Apś.3.13.1d.
dhruvāyā diśo 'bhi dāsanty asmān # AVś.4.40.5b.
dhvara dhvarantaṃ yo asmān dhvarāt # MS.1.1.4: 2.16; 1.2.6: 15.11. P: dhvara dhvarantam MS.3.7.8: 86.13; 4.1.4: 6.9. See dhūrva.
nakṣatrāṇi stha candramasi śritāni, saṃvatsarasya pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartṝṇi viśvasya janayitṝṇi # TB.3.11.1.13.
na kṣīyante nopa dasyanti dasma # RV.1.62.12b.
na taṃ yakṣmā arundhate # AVś.19.38.1a.
na tasya kiṃ cana (sc. yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ) # Kś.3.3.4.
na te ta indrābhy asmad ṛṣva # RV.5.33.3a. See mā ta indra, and mā na indrābhitas.
na dhvasmānas tanvī (TS. tanuvi) repa ā dhuḥ # RV.4.6.6d; TS.4.3.13.1d.
na brahma tasmai prabrūyāt # VāDh.2.12c. See tasmai brahma na.
namas tasmai namo dātre # AVś.9.3.12a.
namas tasmai pratigṛhṇan kṛṇomi # AVP.6.10.8c.
namas te astv aśmane # AVś.1.13.1c; AVP.15.20.8c.
namas te tasmai kṛṇmaḥ # AVś.5.7.2c; AVP.7.9.2c.
namo astv asmai # AVś.11.2.8,18,22.
namo brahmaṇe sarvakṣite sarvasmṛte sarvam asmai yajamānāya dhehi # MU.6.35.
namo 'muṣmai cāmuṣmai ca # śB.9.1.1.17.
namo rudrāya paśupataye mahate devāya tryambakāyaikacarāyādhipataye haraye śarvāyeśānāyogrāya vajriṇe ghṛṇine kapardine namaḥ # GDh.26.12. Cf. tasmai te deva.
namo rudrāya śmaśānasade # MG.1.13.12; VārG.15.7.
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya (VS.śś. śoṣāya; SMB.GG.KhG. śūṣāya) # VS.2.32; VSK.2.7.4; TS.3.2.5.5; MS.1.10.3: 143.4; KS.9.6; TB.1.3.10.8; Aś.2.7.7; śś.4.5.1; SMB.2.3.8; GG.4.3.18; KhG.3.5.25; JG.2.2. P: namo vaḥ pitaraḥ Mś.1.1.2.34.
namo vaḥ pitaro yac chivaṃ tasmai # AVś.18.4.84a.
namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai # VSK.2.7.4; MS.1.10.3: 143.4. See namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya.
namo vaḥ pitaro yat krūraṃ tasmai # AVś.18.4.83b.
namo vaḥ pitaro yat syonaṃ tasmai # AVś.18.4.84b.
namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ tasmai # AVś.18.4.83a; MS.1.10.3: 143.5. See under namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya.
namo vātyāya ca reṣmyāya (TS. reṣmiyāya; MS. reṣmaṇyāya) ca # VS.16.39; TS.4.5.7.2; MS.2.9.7: 125.14; KS.17.15.
namo viśvakarmaṇe sa u pātv asmān # TS.3.2.8.2d; Mś.2.3.7.4d. See under viśvakarman namas.
namo viśvakarman namas te pāhy asmān # AVP.1.88.4d. Perhaps namo belongs to the preceding pāda. See under viśvakarman namas.
namo 'stu te nirṛte mā tv asmān # AVP.5.27.4c. Cf. prec.
naro ye ke cāsmad ā # RV.10.20.8a.
navāratnīn apamāyāsmākaṃ tataḥ pari duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ dviṣate nir dayāmasi # AVś.19.57.6. Quasi metrical. See next.
navāratnīn avamāyāsmākaṃ tanvas pari duḥṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ dviṣate nir diśāmasi # AVP.3.30.7. See prec.
nahi spaśam avidann anyam asmāt # VS.33.60a; TB.2.4.6.7a.
nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi saptaraśmau # AVś.9.5.15d. Cf. nāke tiṣṭhantam.
nāke tiṣṭhantam adhi saptaraśmau # AVś.11.1.36d. Cf. nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi sapta-.
ni te yāmann avikṣmahi # RV.10.127.4b.
nindād yo asmān dipsāc (VS.śB. dhipsāc) ca # VS.11.80c; TS.4.1.10.3c; MS.2.7.7c: 84.3; KS.16.7c; 19.10; śB.6.6.3.10; TA.2.5.2c.
nir avocam ahaṃ yakṣmam # AVś.5.30.8c; AVP.9.13.8c.
nirastaḥ so 'stu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # Kauś.3.6; 137.38.
nirastā śaṇḍāmarkau saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # KS.4.4; 27.7. See nirastau.
nir asmabhyam anumatī rarāṇā # AVś.1.18.2c.
nir ito yantu nairṛtyāḥ # Kauś.97.8a. See apāsman.
nir ūṣmāṇaṃ nṛter (read dṛter ?) iva # AVś.6.18.3d.
nirdevaṃ nirvīraṃ (KSA. -vīryaṃ) kṛtvā viṣkandhaṃ tasmin hīyatāṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi # TS.7.3.11.1; KSA.3.1.
nirbhaktaḥ sa (KS. nirbhakto) yaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TS.1.6.5.2 (quater); 6.1; 4.2.1.1 (ter),2; MS.1.4.2 (ter): 48.14,15,16; KS.5.2,5 (quater). See tato nirbhakto.
nir yakṣmam acīcate # MS.4.14.17a: 246.15; TA.2.4.1a.
ni śuṣmaṃ ni vayas tira # RV.9.19.7b.
ni śuṣmam indav eṣām # RV.9.52.4a.
ni śuṣmā arasānām # AVP.1.111.2d.
ni hi ṣatsad antaraḥ pūrvo asmat (Apś. asman niṣadya) # RV.10.53.1d; Apś.24.13.3d.
nīcīr amuṣmai yamya ṛtāvṛdhaḥ # RV.5.44.4b.
nīhāram ūṣmaṇā # VS.25.9; MS.3.15.8: 180.1.
nudāma enam apa rudhmo asmat # AVś.12.3.43c.
cid dhi parimamnāthe asmān # RV.7.93.6c.
cin nu te manyamānasya dasma # RV.7.22.8a; AVś.20.73.2a.
nṛmṇam asmāsu dhatta svāhā # AVP.6.11.10.
ned eṣa yuṣmad (TSṭB. tvad) apacetayātai # TS.1.1.13.2d; MS.4.1.14d: 20.6; TB.3.3.9.6; Mś.1.3.4.26d. See eṣa net.
ned eṣo asmān avahāya parāyat # MS.1.6.1d: 86.1. See under avahāya.
ny asmabhyaṃ svadhite yacha yā amūḥ # AVś.9.4.6d.
ny asmai devī svadhitir jihīte # RV.5.32.10a.
ny asmai dyumnā janyā namantām # RV.10.42.6d; AVś.20.89.6d.
ny ahaṃ taṃ mṛdyāsaṃ yo asmān (Apś. 'smān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # MS.1.5.4: 71.5; 1.5.11: 79.19; Apś.6.18.2. See idam ahaṃ taṃ nimṛṇāmi.
ny āvṛṇag bharatā somam asmai # RV.2.14.7d.
pañca mama na tasya kiṃcana yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.16; Apś.4.9.8.
pañca rukmā jyotir asmai bhavanti # AVś.9.5.26a.
patanti reṣmabhiḥ saha # AVP.1.89.3b.
patha imaṃ tasmād rakṣantaḥ # AVś.8.2.10c.
patho radantīr anu joṣam asmai # RV.2.30.2c.
payo asmai (AVP. payo 'smai) payasvatī dhattam # AVś.2.29.5b; AVP.1.13.2b.
payo 'smai etc. # see payo asmai etc.
parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divas (MS.KS. divaḥ) pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīm (KS. adds vyacasvatīṃ prathasvatīṃ bhāsvatīṃ raśmivatīm) # VS.15.58; MS.2.7.16: 99.12; KS.40.5; śB.8.7.1.21. P: parameṣṭhī tvā Kś.17.12.24. See next.
parāñcaṃ śuṣmam ardaya # AVś.6.65.1d.
parā tam ajñātaṃ yakṣmam # AVś.6.127.3e. See parā te etc.
parā te ajñātaṃ yakṣmam # AVP.1.90.4c. See parā tam etc.
parā duṣvapnyaṃ (TBṭA.ApśṃahānU. -niyaṃ) suva # RV.5.82.4c; SV.1.141c; TB.2.4.6.3c; TA.10.10.2c; 49.1c; Apś.6.23.1c; Kauś.58.1c; MahānU.9.6c; 17.7c.
parā yakṣmaṃ suvāmi te (AVP. yakṣmaṃ suvāmasi) # RV.10.137.4d; AVś.4.13.5d; 7.53.6b; AVP.1.90.3d; TS.1.3.14.4d; TA.2.5.1d; Aś.2.10.4d. Cf. parā rakṣaḥ etc.
parā rakṣaḥ suvāmi te # AVP.5.17.5e. Cf. parā yakṣmaṃ etc.
parā vada dviṣantaṃ ghorāṃ vācaṃ parā vadāthāsmabhyaṃ sumitryāṃ vācaṃ dundubhe kalyāṇīṃ kīrtim ā vada # Lś.3.11.3. Quasi metrical.
parijmeva kṣayasi dasmavarcāḥ # RV.6.13.2b; MS.4.10.1b: 143.3; Apś.5.23.9b.
pari ṇo yāhy asmayuḥ # RV.9.64.18a.
pari vṛṇakty aśmanas tṛṇā dahan # RV.3.29.6d.
pari spaśo varuṇasya smadiṣṭāḥ # RV.7.87.3a.
pari hi ṣmā puruhūto janānām # RV.9.87.6a.
pary asmān varuṇo dadhat # Kauś.46.55f.
paśumān aham adyāsmiñ jane bhūyāsam apaśuḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi # Apś.6.21.1. Cf. puṣṭivān aham.
paśūn asmākaṃ mā hiṃsīḥ # TB.3.3.2.5c; Apś.3.4.8c; Mś.3.2.1c; --3.5.7c; --3.5.12c; GG.1.8.28c; KhG.2.1.26c.
pātho hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇāv antidevam # RV.1.180.7d.
pāpmanā kṛtaṃ pāpmā karoti pāpmana evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā # BDh.3.4.2.
pāra ikṣavo 'vāryebhyaḥ (KSA. 'vārīyebhyaḥ) pakṣmabhyaḥ svāhā # TS.7.3.16.1; KSA.3.6. See pāryāṇi.
pāryāṇi pakṣmāṇy avāryā ikṣavaḥ # VS.25.1; MS.3.15.1: 178.1. See pāra ikṣavo.
pāvako asmabhyaṃ śivo bhava # VS.17.4c,5c,7d,11d,15d; 36.20d; TS.4.6.1.1c (bis),3d (bis),5d; 5.4.4.5; MS.2.10.1c (bis): 131.6,8; 2.10.1d (ter): 131.13; 132.2,14; 3.3.6: 39.4; KS.17.17c (bis),17d (ter); śB.9.1.2.25c,26c,28d; 2.1.2,17; Aś.2.12.2d (bis).
pāhi viśvasmād rakṣaso arāvṇaḥ # RV.8.60.10a; SV.2.895a.
pitara āyuṣmantas te svadhayāyuṣmantaḥ (PG. svadhābhir āyuṣ-) # TS.2.3.10.3; PG.1.16.6.
pitumatīm ūrjam asmā adhattam # RV.1.116.8b; N.6.36b.
pitur asmā asad viṣam # AVP.8.7.10b.
pituḥśravaṇaṃ yo dadāśad asmai # TB.2.8.3.1d. See pitṛśravaṇaṃ.
pitṛśravaṇaṃ yo dadāśad asmai # RV.1.91.20d; VS.34.21d; MS.4.14.1d: 214.3. See pituḥśravaṇaṃ.
pitre cic cakruḥ sadanaṃ sam asmai # RV.3.31.12a.
pitryaṃ kṣetraṃ prati jānātv asmān # AVP.5.4.12d.
pitryān mā bhayād ajugupas tasmān mā pāhy eva # śś.2.15.4.
pitvo na dasma dayase vibhaktā # RV.10.147.5d.
pibanti tena tvām indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ # N.5.11c, according to Durga (see Roth's Erl"auterungen, p. 61). See under evāsmān.
piśācās tasmān naśyanti # AVś.4.36.7c,8c.
pīta indav indram asmabhyaṃ yācatāt # RV.9.86.41d.
punaḥ prāṇaṃ punar apānam asmai # AVP.2.80.1a. Cf. under prec. but two.
punantv asmān duritād avadyān # AVP.6.3.3c.
punar asmabhyaṃ suvitāya deva # RV.1.189.3c; MS.4.14.3c: 218.10; TB.2.8.2.4c.
punar asmāsu dadhmasi # PB.1.5.17d; JB.1.167d; Lś.2.10.7. See asmāsu dhārayāmasi.
punar asmai mano dhehi # AVP.12.19.4a.
punas tvā tasmā ā dadhmaḥ # AVP.2.38.3c; 7.1.6c.
purāṇy asmān mahābhayāt # AB.8.27.4.
purudasmo viṣurūpa (KS. purudasmavad viśvarūpam) induḥ # VS.8.30a; KS.13.9a; śB.4.5.2.12a. Ps: purudasmaḥ Kś.25.10.13; purudasmavat KS.13.10. See urudrapso.
purū cid asmayus tiraḥ # RV.5.74.8c.
purūṇy asmai savanāni haryate # RV.10.96.6c; AVś.20.31.1c.
puroḍāśaṃ yo asmai # RV.8.31.2a.
puro bibhedāśmaneva pūrvīḥ # RV.2.14.6b.
puṣṭapate cakṣuṣe cakṣuḥ smane smānaṃ vāce vācaṃ prāṇāya prāṇaṃ punar dehy asmai # MS.4.8.7: 115.13. P: puṣṭapate Mś.3.8.3. See puṣṭipataye.
puṣṭipataye (Aś. -pate) puṣṭiś cakṣuṣe cakṣuḥ prāṇāya prāṇam ātmana ātmānaṃ (Aś. prāṇaṃ tmane tmānaṃ) vāce vācam asmai punar dhehi (Aś. dehi or dhehi) svāhā # Aś.6.9.1; Apś.14.21.7. See puṣṭapate.
pūrvā viśvasmād bhuvanād abodhi # RV.1.123.2a.
pūrve pratīmo namo astv asmai # AVś.11.2.18c.
pūṣā sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.18.3c.
pṛthivīṃ bhasmanāpṛṇa (MS.KS. bhasma) svāhā # VS.6.21; MS.1.2.14: 24.7; 3.9.4: 120.3; KS.3.3; 26.6; śB.3.7.1.32; Apś.7.27.4.
pṛthivī vṛtā sāgninā vṛtā tayā vṛtayā vartryā yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā # AG.3.11.1.
pṛthivyā mā pāhi viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya # MS.2.8.14: 117.18.
pṛthivyās taṃ nirbhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.25.
pauruṣeyād bhayān no daṇḍa rakṣa viśvasmād bhayād rakṣa # HG.1.11.8.
paurṇamāsy aṣṭakāmāvāsyā annādā sthānnadughaḥ, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartryo viśvasya janayitryaḥ # TB.3.11.1.19.
prajāṃ tvaṣṭar adhinidhehy asmai (AVP. -dhehy onaḥ) # AVś.2.29.2b; AVP.15.5.2b.
prajāpataye tvā jyotiṣmate jyotiṣmantaṃ gṛhṇāmi # TS.3.5.8.1; 9.2; MS.1.3.35: 41.15; KS.29.5; Apś.12.7.7. P: prajāpataye tvā Mś.2.3.2.29; 2.3.5.16; 7.2.3.9.
prajāpataye sam anaman tasmai prajābhiḥ sam anaman # AVP.5.35.11. See prec.
prajāpatiḥ puruṣaḥ parameṣṭhī sa me putraṃ dadātv āyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinam # JG.1.5.
prajāpatir adadhād ojo asmai # AVP.3.27.1c.
prajāpatir āyuṣmān sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu # AVP.7.14.11. Perhaps sa prajābhir āyuṣmān is to be supplied after prajāpatir āyuṣmān, cf. AVP.2.75.1.
prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu pṛṣṭhe pṛthivyā jyotiṣmatīm # VS.13.24; śB.7.4.2.27. P: prajāpatiḥ Kś.17.4.23. See prajāpatis tvā sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ.
prajāpatis tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīm # TS.4.4.6.1; KS.17.10; 39.1; Apś.17.4.4.
prajāpatis tvā (MSṃś. -patiṣ ṭvā) sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭhe (KS. pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīṃ vyacasvatīṃ prathasvatīm; TS. pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīṃ prathasvatīm) # TS.4.2.9.1; KS.39.3; MS.2.8.14: 117.15; 4.9.16: 135.3; Apś.16.23.1; Mś.6.1.5.34. P: prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu Mś.6.1.7.9. See prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu pṛṣṭhe.
prajām asmabhyaṃ janayan (HG. dadato) rayiṃ ca # KS.7.12d; HG.2.10.5c. See āyur asmabhyaṃ.
prajām asmāsu dhehi # VS.37.20. Cf. prajāṃ me dāḥ.
prajām asmai rayim asmai sajātān asmai yajamānāya pary ūha # TS.1.1.7.2.
prajāṃ paśūṃs tejo rayim asmāsu dhehi # Kauś.70.1b. Cf. under āyuḥ prajāṃ.
prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ rayim asmāsu dhehi # Aś.3.10.8c. Cf. under āyuḥ prajāṃ.
prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ bhūtim asmāsu dhattam # RV.8.59 (Vāl.11).7c.
prajāṃ me dāḥ # VS.37.12; TS.3.3.5.1; MS.4.9.3: 124.2; śB.14.1.3.20; TA.4.5.3; KA.2.83. See prajāṃ me yacha, and cf. prajām asmāsu.
prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmāḥ # VS.1.1; TS.1.1.1.1; KS.1.1; 30.10; śB.1.7.1.6,7; TB.3.2.1.5.
prajāvantaṃ yachatāsmāsu devīḥ # RV.4.51.10b.
prajā vṛtās tāḥ prāṇena vṛtās tābhir vṛtābhir vartrībhir yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā # AG.3.11.1.
pra ṇaḥ pūrvasmai suvitāya vocata # RV.8.27.10c.
pra ṇo muñcataṃ duritād avadyāt # AVP.1.109.2c. Cf. under mumuktam asmān.
pra ṇo yakṣy abhi vasyo asmān # Apś.3.20.10. Cf. uta pra ṇeṣy.
prati tam abhi cara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.2.11.3; AVP.1.57.3.
prati dhānā bharata tūyam asmai # RV.3.52.8a.
prati yad īṃ haviṣmān # RV.1.127.10d.
pratiṣṭhāvanto bhūyāsma # TA.4.42.1.
prati stomair abhutsmahi # RV.4.52.4c.
prati srug eti namasā haviṣmatī # RV.8.23.22c.
pratīcyā diśo 'bhi dāsanty asmān # AVś.4.40.3b.
pra te agne haviṣmatīm iyarmi # RV.3.19.2a. P: pra te agne haviṣmatīm śś.14.54.2.
pra te divo na stanayanti śuṣmāḥ (MS. stanayanta śuṣmaiḥ) # RV.4.10.4d; TS.4.4.4.7d; MS.2.13.8d: 158.1.
praty agrabhīṣma nṛtamasya nṛṇām # RV.5.30.12d.
praty agrabhīṣma ruśameṣv agne # RV.5.30.15b.
praty asmai pipīṣate # RV.6.42.1a; SV.1.352a; 2.790a; KB.23.2; 28.7; TB.3.7.10.6a; śś.7.7.1; 10.6.14; 12.17; 11.11.18; 18.17.7; Apś.14.29.2a; śG.6.4.4. P: praty asmai Aś.5.7.6; 8.12.6.
praty ūhatām aśvinā mṛtyum asmāt # MS.2.12.5c: 149.11; 3.4.6: 51.17. See praty auhatām.
praty auhatām aśvinā mṛtyum asmāt (AVś. asmat) # AVś.7.53.1c; VS.27.9c; TS.4.1.7.4c; 5.1.8.6; KS.18.16c; 22.1; Tā.10.48c. See praty ūhatām.
pra tvakṣasaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ satyaśuṣmam # RV.10.44.3c; AVś.20.94.3c.
pradātaḥ prayachāsāv amuṣmai vedam # JG.1.12.
pra pūrvyāyuṣmatī # MG.1.10.17b.
prabhūḥ sarvasmai pṛthivīva devī # AVś.9.4.2b.
pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiṃ (AVś.AVP. nirṛtiḥ) parācaiḥ # AVś.2.10.5b; AVP.2.3.3d; TB.2.5.6.2d; HG.2.4.1d; ApMB.2.12.8d. See next.
pra yakṣmaḥ pra nirṛtir etv asmat # AVP.15.20.6a. See prec.
pra yad vayo na paptan vasmanas pari # RV.2.31.1c.
pra yantam asmā arcate # RV.5.64.2b.
pra vartaya divo aśmānam (AVś. 'śmānam) indra # RV.7.104.19a; AVś.8.4.19a. Cf. BṛhD.6.31.
praśastam ic cārum asmai kṛṇoti # RV.10.160.3d; AVś.20.96.3d.
pra śyeno na madiram aṃśum asmai # RV.6.20.6a.
prasadya bhasmanā yonim # VS.12.38a; TS.4.2.3.3a; MS.2.7.10a: 88.10; KS.16.10a; śB.6.8.2.6. Ps: prasadya bhasmanā Mś.6.1.4.34; prasadya Kś.16.6.29.
prasthāyendrāgnibhyāṃ somaṃ vocato yo (Aś.śś. vocatopo) asmān brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇā hvayadhvam # KB.28.6; Aś.5.7.3; śś.7.6.3.
pra havyāni ghṛtavanty asmai # TB.2.5.8.3a; śś.3.18.15a; Apś.8.20.5a.
prācyā diśo 'bhidāsanty asmān # AVś.4.40.1b.
prāṇaṃ dattāmuṣmai yeṣāṃ vaḥ prāṇaḥ svāhā # MS.2.3.4 (bis): 30.19,20.
prāṇaṃ dehy amuṣmai yasya te prāṇaḥ svāhā # MS.2.3.4 (ter): 30.18,21,22.
prāṇāt taṃ nirbhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.35.
prāsmā āśā aśṛṇvan # TA.3.15.2c. See āsmā aśṛṇvann.
prāsmā minoty ajaraḥ # Apś.14.29.3d. See pra smā mināty.
prāhaṃ tam atibhūyāsaṃ (Apś. abhi-) yo asmān (KS.Apś. 'smān) dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # MS.1.5.4: 71.7; 1.5.11: 80.2; KS.7.2; Apś.6.18.2. P: prāhaṃ tam atibhūyāsam KS.7.9.
priyaṃ vā tvā kṛṇavate haviṣmān # RV.4.2.8b.
priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsma # AVś.7.62.1c; MG.1.1.18c; VārG.5.34c.
priyo me smaratād iti # AVś.6.130.2b.
pred agne jyotiṣmān yāhi # VS.12.32a; TS.4.2.3.1a; 5.2.2.2; MS.2.7.10a: 87.11; 3.2.2: 17.5; KS.16.10a; 19.12; śB.6.8.1.9; Apś.16.12.6; Mś.6.1.4.29. P: pred agne Kś.16.6.18.
preṣṭho asmā adhāyi stomaḥ # RV.7.34.14b.
pro asmā upastutim # RV.8.62.1a. P: pro asmai śś.12.3.10.
pro ṣv asmai puroratham # RV.10.133.1a; AVś.20.95.2a; SV.2.1151a; TS.1.7.13.5a; MS.4.12.4a: 189.7; AB.4.3.5; TB.2.5.8.1a; ā.5.1.1.7; Aś.6.2.6; śś.9.6.12; Vait.34.19. P: pro ṣv asmai Mś.5.2.3.18. Cf. BṛhD.8.48.
barhiṣṭham arcāsmai # RV.3.13.1b; Aś.5.9.21b.
balaṃ ko asmai prāyachat # AVś.10.2.15c.
bahiḥ śalyaś caratu rogo asmāt # AVP.1.46.2d.
bṛhad asmai vaya indro dadhāti # RV.1.125.2b; N.5.19b.
bṛhadrathaṃtare ma ūrū vāmadevyam ātmā yajñāyajñīyaṃ pratiṣṭhā bhūr ahaṃ bhuvar ahaṃ svar aham aśmāham aśmākhaṇaḥ sutrāmāṇam # śś.6.3.8.
bṛhaspatir āṅgiraso haviṣmān # RV.6.73.1b; AVś.20.90.1b.
bṛhaspatir uddharann aśmano gāḥ # RV.10.68.4c; AVś.20.16.4c.
bṛhaspatir vācam asmā ayachat # RV.10.98.7d; N.2.12d.
bṛhaspatiṣ ṭvā (TS.Apś. -tis tvā) sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīṃ viśvasmai prāṇāyāpānāya (MS. adds vyānāyodānāya pratiṣṭhāyai caritrāya) # TS.4.4.6.1; MS.2.7.16: 99.7. Ps: bṛhaspatis tvā sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭhe jyotiṣmatīm Apś.16.24.7; bṛhaspatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭhe MS.4.9.15: 134.12; bṛhaspatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu Mś.6.1.7.19. See prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatu pṛṣṭhe.
bṛhaspatis tvā prajāpataye jyotiṣmatīṃ (KS. jyotiṣmate jyotiṣmatīṃ) juhotu (KS. adds svāhā) # TS.3.3.10.1; KS.13.11,12.
bravāma dasmā vāryaṃ dadhānāḥ # RV.5.41.13b.
brahmaṇe pinvasva (TA. pīpihi) # VS.38.14; śB.14.2.2.27; TA.4.10.1. See under asmai brahmaṇe pavate.
brahmaṇe sam anaman tasmai brahmacāribhiḥ sam anaman # AVP.5.35.8. See prec.
brahma prāvādiṣma tan no mā hāsīt # TA.4.42.5.
brahmāyuṣmat tad brāhmaṇair (AVP. brahmacāribhir) āyuṣmat # AVP.7.14.8; TS.2.3.10.3; KS.11.7; PG.1.16.6; ApMB.2.14.8 (ApG.6.15.12). See next.
brahmāhaṃ gāyatrīṃ vācaṃ prāṇaṃ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'śmānam ākhaṇaṃ paryūhe # Lś.1.11.15.
brāhmaṇā vayaṃ smaḥ # TA.1.31.3b.
bhagaḥ sam asmān siñcatu # AVP.6.18.4c.
bhago yunaktv āśiṣo nv asmai (AVP. ny asmān) # AVś.5.26.9a; AVP.9.2.8a.
bhadram asmākaṃ vada # RVKh.2.43.2c; Kauś.46.54c.
bhadraṃ-bhadraṃ kratum asmāsu dhehi # RV.1.123.13b.
bhadrāham asmabhyaṃ rājan # AVś.6.128.3c.
bhadrāham asmai prāyachan # AVś.6.128.1c.
bharanty asmai saṃyataḥ # RV.8.100.9c.
bhavāśarvau tapuṣīṃ hetim asmai # AVP.8.9.13c.
bhasmāntaṃ śarīram # śB.14.8.3.1b; BṛhU.5.3.1b. See athedaṃ bhasmā-.
bhinadmy aśmanā (AVP. aśvinā) śiraḥ # AVś.5.23.13c; AVP.7.2.10c. P: bhinadmi Kauś.29.4.
bhīmas tuviṣmāñ carṣaṇibhya ātapaḥ # RV.1.55.1c.
bhuvan dasmam upa dyavi # RV.7.31.9b.
bhūtaṃ mā tasmād bhavyaṃ ca # AVś.6.115.2c; TB.2.4.4.9c.
bhūte haviṣmaty asi (AVś. -matī bhava) # AVś.6.84.2a; TS.1.8.1.1; TB.1.6.1.3.
bhūmyā ayasmayaṃ pātu # AVś.5.28.9c; AVP.2.59.7c.
bhūyāṃso bhūyāsma ye ca no bhūyasaḥ kārṣṭāpi (read bhūyaso 'kārṣṭāpi ?) ca no 'nye bhūyāṃso jāyantām # Kauś.92.25. See prec.
bhūyāma te sumatau vājino vayam # RV.8.3.2a; SV.2.772a. Cf. bhūyāsma etc.
bhūyāma putraiḥ paśubhiḥ # ṣB.1.6.20c; Kś.25.5.29c. See ṛdhyāsma etc., and bhūyāsma etc.
bhūr asmākam # TS.1.6.1.3; MS.1.4.4: 52.7; 1.4.9: 57.16; KS.5.6; 32.6.
bhūri ta indra vīryaṃ tava smasi # RV.1.57.5a; AVś.20.15.5a.
bhūṣann iva pra bharā stomam asmai # RV.10.42.1b; AVś.20.89.1b.
bhojasyedaṃ puṣkariṇīva veśma # RV.10.107.10c; N.7.3.
bhojeṣv asmāṃ abhy uc carā sadā # RV.8.25.21c.
bhyasāt te śuṣmāt pṛthivī cid adrivaḥ # SV.1.371d. See rejate śuṣmāt.
bhrājasvantaṃ mām āyuṣmantaṃ varcasvantaṃ (MS. māṃ varcasvantaṃ) manuṣyeṣu kuru # TS.3.3.1.2; MS.4.7.3: 96.13. See next, and bhrājiṣṭho.
makṣū hi ṣmā gachatha īvato dyūn # RV.4.43.3a.
maghonāṃ maṃhiṣṭhā tuviśuṣmā # RV.6.68.2c.
maṇayo yakṣmād dat kravyāt # AVP.7.15.7b.
mathnantv anyo anyasmai # AVP.5.10.6c.
madanty ety asmad ā # RV.5.56.3b.
made hi ṣmā dadāti naḥ # RV.8.1.21d.
madhur ato mādhavaḥ pātv asmān # KS.22.14b. See next, and madhor ato.
madhu reto mādhavaḥ pātv asmān # MS.3.16.4b: 187.14; Aś.4.12.2b. See under prec.
madhor ato mādhavaḥ pātv asmān # AVP.15.1.1b; TS.4.4.12.1b. See under madhur ato.
madhor na pātrā prathamāny asmai # RV.8.103.6c; SV.1.44c; 2.933c; JB.3.257c.
madhye divo (MS.3.4.4, divyo) nihitaḥ pṛśnir aśmā # RV.5.47.3c; VS.17.60c; TS.4.6.3.4c; 5.4.6.5; MS.2.10.5c: 137.15; 3.4.4: 48.16; KS.18.3c; 21.8,12; śB.9.2.3.18.
madhyena yakṣmaṃ bādhate # AVś.19.36.2c; AVP.2.27.2c.
manaḥ paścād anu yachanti raśmayaḥ # RV.6.75.6d; AVP.15.10.6d; VS.29.43d; TS.4.6.6.3d; MS.3.16.3d: 186.4; KSA.6.1d; N.9.16d.
manasā kṛtaṃ manaḥ karoti manasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā # BDh.3.4.2.
mano reṣmaṇi dadhmasi # AVP.6.23.5b.
mantro guruḥ punar astu so asmai # RV.1.147.4c.
manyunā kṛtaṃ manyuḥ karoti manyava evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā # BDh.3.4.2. Cf. manyur akārṣīn manyuḥ.
mama jyaiṣṭhyāya savratāḥ # VS.13.25d; 14.6d,15d,16d,27d; 15.27d; TS.4.4.11.1d; MS.1.6.2d: 89.5; 2.8.12d (bis): 116.5,13; KS.17.10d (bis),14d; śB.8.7.1.6; TB.1.2.1.18d. Cf. asmai śraiṣṭhyāya.
mayīdam indra indriyaṃ dadhātu # VS.2.10a; śB.1.8.1.42a; śś.4.9.1a. P: mayīdam Kś.3.4.21. See asmāsv indra, and next.
marto yo asmai sutuko dadāśa # RV.1.149.5c; SV.2.1126c.
mahat sa kasmād abhayaṃ bibhāya # AVP.13.8.4c.
mahaś cid dhi ṣmasi hitāḥ samarye # RV.9.97.27c.
mahasvī mitravāho bhavaty utainena svā nandanty asmākam ayam iti tasmāt sarvo vṛṣṭe mahīyate 'dhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.9.
mahī dasmasya mātarā samīcī # RV.3.1.7d.
mahīm asmabhyam uruṣām uru jrayaḥ # RV.5.44.6c.
mahe śuṣmāya yemire # RV.8.7.5c.
maho vājebhir mahadbhiś ca śuṣmaiḥ # RV.4.22.3b; 6.32.4b.
mahyaṃ vātaḥ pavatāṃ (KS. -te) kāme asmin (AVś. kāmāyāsmai) # RV.10.128.2d; AVś.5.3.3d; AVP.5.4.3d; TS.4.7.14.1d; KS.40.10d.
kasmai dhātam abhy amitriṇe naḥ # RV.1.120.8a.
ca te khyāsmatī riṣat (?) # TA.1.27.2d.
ca yāciṣma kaṃ cana # ViDh.73.30d.
chitthā asmāl lokāt # AVś.8.1.4c.
te asmān durmatayo bhṛmāc cit # RV.7.1.22c.
devānām apasaś chitsmahi # TS.1.2.10.2.
naḥ kaścit praghān (KS. prakhān) mā prameṣmahi # KS.37.15; Apś.6.21.1.
naḥ kratubhir hīḍiṣebhiḥ (TA. hīḍitebhir asmān, KA. īlate 'bhidviṣaḥ) # MS.4.9.12a: 133.4; TA.4.20.2a; KA.1.198.12a.
nas tasmād enasaḥ pāpayiṣṭa # TS.3.2.8.3d.
nas tasmād enaso deva rīriṣaḥ # RV.7.89.5d; AVś.6.51.3d; TS.3.4.11.6d; MS.4.12.6d: 197.12; KS.23.12d.
mānuṣān mā bhayād ajugupas tasmān mā pāhy eva # śś.2.15.5.
no andhe tamasy antar ādhāt (mss. ādāt) # Mś.2.5.4.24c. See mā sv asmāṃs, and mo ṣvatvam.
no gayam āre asmat parā sicaḥ # RV.9.81.3d.
no 'bhi māṃsta namo astv asmai # AVś.11.2.8c.
no vṛkāya vṛkye samasmai # RV.6.51.6a.
māndā vāśāḥ (Mś. vaśāḥ) śundhyūr (KS. śundhyuvo) ajirāḥ (MS. vāśā jyotiṣmatīr amasvarīḥ) # TS.2.4.7.2a; MS.2.4.7a: 44.6; 2.4.8: 45.11; KS.11.9a. P: māndā vāśāḥ (Mś. vaśāḥ) TS.2.4.9.3; KS.11.10; 35.3; Apś.14.18.1; 19.26.1; Mś.5.2.6.5.
māṃ dhehi # TS.7.4.16.1; TB.3.9.16.2; TA.4.2.5. See asmān dhehi.
paṇir bhūr asmad adhi pravṛddha # RV.1.33.3d.
pratiṣṭhāyāś chitsmahi # TA.4.42.1.
prameṣmahi # Apś.6.21.1.
bhema mā śramiṣma # RV.8.4.7a; SV.2.955a; KB.29.5; śś.12.3.22.
māṃ punīhi (MS. punāhi) viśvataḥ # RV.9.67.25c; VS.19.43c; MS.3.11.10c: 155.18; KS.38.2c. See under asmān punīhi.
yakṣmam iha hāsiṣṭa # AVP.9.24.6a.
yāmād asmād ava jīhipo naḥ # RV.3.53.19d.
yutsmahi manasā daivyena # AVś.7.52.2b.
yuvam asmān hiṃsiṣṭam # KS.3.10.
yuṣmāvatsv āpiṣu śramiṣma # RV.2.29.4d.
rāyaspoṣeṇa viyauṣma # MS.1.2.4: 13.11. P: mā rāyaspoṣeṇa Mś.2.1.3.45. See mā vayaṃ rāyas-, and māhaṃ rāyas-.
māre asmad vi mumucaḥ # RV.3.41.8a; AVś.20.23.8a.
māre asman maghavañ (SV. -vaṃ) jyok kaḥ # RV.7.22.6c; SV.2.1150c.
vayaṃ rāyaspoṣeṇa vi yauṣma # VS.4.22; śB.3.3.1.9. P: mā vayam Kś.7.6.23. See under mā rāyaspoṣeṇa.
varpo asmad apa gūha etat # RV.7.100.6c; SV.2.975c; TS.2.2.12.5c; MS.4.10.1c: 144.5; N.5.8c.
vāstoś chitsmahi # TA.4.42.1.
vīro asman naryo vi dāsīt # RV.7.1.21d.
vṛkṣmahy ādityebhyo mā vasubhyaḥ # AVP.2.36.4a.
vyathiṣmahi bhūmyām # AVś.12.1.28d.
sā te asmat sumatir vi dasat # RV.1.121.15a.
māsāḥ sthartuṣu śritāḥ, ardhamāsānāṃ pratiṣṭhāḥ, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartāro viśvasya janayitāraḥ # TB.3.11.1.16.
so asmāṃ avahāya parā gāt # TS.5.7.9.1d. See under avahāya.
so asmān dvikṣata mā vayaṃ tam # AVś.12.2.33d.
māsmāṃ arann amuta āpatantīḥ # AVP.15.11.3c. Bhattacharya's edition reads māsmāṅ.
māsmāṅ etc. # see māsmāṃ etc.
sv asmāṃs tamasy antarādhāḥ # TA.4.20.2c. See under mā no andhe.
māham asmāl lokād asmāc ca janapadāc ceṣṭiṣi (also janapadāc cyoṣi, and janapadād vyathiṣi) # HG.1.23.1.
hāsmahi prajayā mā tanūbhiḥ (AVP. dhanena) # RV.10.128.5c; AVś.5.3.7c; AVP.5.4.6c; TS.4.7.14.2c; ApMB.2.9.6c; ViDh.86.16c. P: mā hāsmahi prajayā HG.1.22.12.
hṛṇīthā abhy asmān # RV.8.2.19b. See vājebhir mā.
mitraś cid dhi ṣmā juhurāṇo devān # RV.10.12.5c; AVś.18.1.33c.
mīḍhvāṃ asmākaṃ babhūyāt # RV.1.27.2c; SV.2.985c.
muñcantu tasmāt tvāṃ (AVP. tvā) devāḥ # AVś.8.2.27c; AVP.5.17.1c.
muñcemam asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ svāhā # AVP.2.49.1--5.
mumuktam asmān gṛbhītād avadyāt # AVP.6.11.7c. See under next but one.
mumuktam asmān grasitān abhīke # MS.4.11.2c: 165.14.
mumuktam asmān duritād avadyāt # AVś.5.6.8a. See prec. but one, and cf. pra ṇo muñcataṃ.
mumugdhy asmān nidhayeva baddhān # RV.10.73.11d; SV.1.319d; KS.9.19d; AB.3.19.17; TB.2.5.8.3d; TA.4.42.3d; Tā.10.73d; Apś.6.22.1d; N.4.3d.
mṛgo na bhīmo arakṣasas tuviṣmān # RV.1.190.3d.
mṛḍa tvam asmabhyaṃ rudra # Mś.1.3.4.3c.
maināṃ hiṃsīr aśmanā jarhṛṣāṇaḥ # AVP.14.5.3c.
maiṣo asmān avahāya parāgāt # KS.7.12d. See under avahāya.
mo asmākam ṛṣīṇām # RV.5.65.6d.
mo asmākaṃ momuhad bhāgadheyam # Aś.8.14.4e.
mo ṣu vo asmad abhi tāni pauṃsyā # RV.1.139.8a; AVś.20.67.2a; Aś.8.1.2. P: mo ṣu vo asmat śś.10.7.7.
mo ṣvatvam asmān tarādhān # MS.4.9.12c: 133.3 (corrupt). See under mā no andhe.
mo ṣv asmāṃs tamasy antarādhāḥ # KA.1.198.11c. See under mā no andhe.
mo 'smākam ugrāḥ saṃrabdhāḥ # AVP.11.15.2a.
ya āsāṃ kṛṣṇe lakṣmaṇi # TS.7.4.19.2c; KSA.4.8c.
ya idam akas tasmai namas tasmai svāhā # TB.3.7.8.3; Apś.9.18.7.
ya imaṃ trāyātā (AVP.2.50.3--4, trāyāntā) asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ # AVP.2.50.1,3--5.
ya iha pitara edhatur asmākaṃ saḥ # śś.4.5.1.
ya iha pitaro jīvā iha vayaṃ sma asmāṃs (Shankar Pandit's edition, avoiding the false saṃdhi, reads smas, asmāṃs) te 'nu vayaṃ teṣāṃ śreṣṭhā bhūyāsma # AVś.18.4.87. See next.
ya iha pitaro manuṣyā vayaṃ teṣāṃ śreṣṭhā bhūyāsma # śś.4.5.1. See prec.
ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt # RV.1.164.32b; AVś.9.10.10b; N.2.8b.
ya udīcyāṃ diśi rohitapipīlikānāṃ rājā tasmai svāhā # Kauś.116.3.
ya uśatā manasā somam asmai # RV.10.160.3a; AVś.20.96.3a.
ya usriyā apyā (SV.JB. api yā) antar aśmanaḥ (SV.JB. aśmani) # RV.9.108.6a; SV.1.585a; JB.3.192a.
ya ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy aruṇapipīlikānāṃ rājā tasmai svāhā # Kauś.116.3.
ya etasmiṃ loke stha yuṣmāṃs te 'nu # TS.3.2.5.6; TB.1.3.10.8.
ya eṣāṃ jyotiṣmāṃ uta yaś cakarśa # AVś.12.3.16b.
yaḥ kṣipto mṛtyunāyasmaiḥ # AVP.15.17.7a.
yaḥ puruṣe yo aśmani # MS.2.13.13b: 162.10; KS.40.3b; Apś.16.35.1b. See under antar yaḥ puruṣe.
yaḥ pratīcyāṃ diśi rajatapipīlikānāṃ rājā tasmai svāhā # Kauś.116.3.
yaḥ prācyāṃ diśi śvetapipīlikānāṃ rājā tasmai svāhā # Kauś.116.3.
yaḥ prābravīt pro tasmā abravītana # RV.1.161.12d.
yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tam abhiprajānan # AVP.1.45.3d.
yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ sa ātmānaṃ dveṣṭu # AVś.16.7.5.
yaṃ viśve devāḥ smaram asiñcann apsv antaḥ # AVś.6.132.2a.
yakṣmaṃ śroṇibhyāṃ (ApMB. śroṇī-) bhāsadāt # RV.10.163.4c; AVś.20.96.20c; ApMB.1.17.4c. See yakṣmaṃ bhasadyaṃ.
yakṣmaṃ sarvasmād ātmanaḥ # RV.10.163.5c,6c; AVś.20.96.21c,22c; ApMB.1.17.5c,6c.
yakṣmaṃ bhasadyaṃ śroṇibhyāṃ bhāsadam (AVP. omits bhāsadam) # AVś.2.33.5c; AVP.4.7.6c. See yakṣmaṃ śroṇibhyāṃ.
yac chakṛt karoti tasmai svāhā # TS.7.1.19.3; KSA.1.10.
yajamānāya vāryam ā suvas kar asmai # TA.3.2.1. See yajñapataye vasu, and yajñapataye vāryam.
yajur yasmād apākaṣan # AVś.10.7.20b.
yajus tasmād ajāyata # RV.10.90.9d; AVś.19.6.13d; AVP.9.5.11d; VS.31.7d; TA.3.12.4d.
yajña āyuṣmān sa dakṣiṇābhir āyuṣmān # AVP.7.14.6; KS.11.7; PG.1.16.6; ApMB.2.14.7 (ApG.6.15.12). P: yajña āyuṣmān sa dakṣiṇābhiḥ TS.2.3.10.3. See next.
yajñaṃ naḥ pātu (TB. pāntu) rajasaḥ (TB. vasavaḥ) parasmāt (TB.Apś. purastāt) # MS.2.13.22d: 168.1; KS.40.12d; TB.3.1.2.7a; Apś.17.13.2d.
yajñāt taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.31.
yajñāya sam anaman tasmai dakṣiṇābhiḥ sam anaman # AVP.5.35.6.
yaṃ janāso haviṣmantaḥ # RV.8.74.2a; SV.2.915a.
yataḥ prajā akhidrā ajāyanta tasmai tvā prajāpataye vibhūdāvne jyotiṣmate jyotiṣmantaṃ juhomi (KS. vibhūdāvne juhomi svāhā) # TS.3.5.8.1; KS.29.5. See yena prajā.
yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu (JG. no 'stu) # RV.10.121.10c; AVś.7.79.4c; 80.3c; VS.10.20c; 23.65c; VSK.29.36c; TS.1.8.14.2c; 3.2.5.7c; KS.15.8c; ṣB.1.6.19c; śB.5.4.2.9c; TB.2.8.1.2c; 3.5.7.1c; Tā.10.54c; SMB.2.5.8c; ApMB.2.22.19c; JG.1.4c; N.10.43c. See yasmai kaṃ, and cf. yatkāma idaṃ juhomi.
yat ta indra bṛhad vayas tasmai tvā viṣṇave tvā # VS.7.22; TS.1.4.12.1; KS.4.5; MS.1.3.14: 35.14; śB.4.2.3.10.
yat tasmād devā adhijarāyum āhuḥ # AVP.11.5.5d.
yat te tapas tasmai te māvṛkṣi # TS.1.6.6.1; 7.6.1.
yat te 'tiriktaṃ tasmai te namaḥ # Aś.1.11.5.
yat te nyūnaṃ tasmai ta upa # Aś.1.11.15.
yat te somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai te soma somāya svāhā # VS.7.2; TS.1.4.1.2; 3.3.3.2; MS.1.3.4: 31.11; KS.27.1; 30.6; śB.4.1.1.5. Ps: yat te somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi TS.3.3.4.2; 6.4.4.3; MS.4.5.7: 73.15; Apś.12.8.3; 11.11; yat te somādābhyam Mś.2.3.3.22; yat te Kś.9.4.28.
yat te somādābhyaṃ nāma jāgṛvi tasmai tvā gṛhṇāmi # VS.8.49; śB.11.5.9.10.
yat pibati tasmai svāhā # VS.22.8; TS.7.1.19.3; MS.3.12.3: 161.6; KSA.1.10.
yatrā cakrur amṛtā gātum asmai # RV.7.63.5a.
yathā ta uśmasīṣṭaye # RV.1.30.12c.
yathānāma va īśmahe svāhā # AVś.4.38.7e.
yathā mama smarād asau # AVś.6.130.3a.
yathā vayam uśmasi tad vaso kṛdhi # RV.10.38.2d.
yathā śam asmai śam asad duroṇe # TB.2.8.7.3c. See prec. but one.
yathā sūryasya raśmayaḥ # AVś.6.105.3a.
yad atti tasmai svāhā # VS.22.8; TS.7.1.19.3; MS.3.12.3: 161.6; KSA.1.10.
yad asmabhyam iti dravat # śś.17.12.4d.
yad asmāsu duṣvapnyam (AVP.3.30.6a, duḥṣva-) # AVś.19.45.2a; 57.5a; AVP.3.30.6a; 15.4.2a.
yad asyāḥ kasmai cid bhogāya # AVś.12.4.7a.
yad asyāgre brahmaṇā śuṣmam airayaḥ # RV.2.17.3b.
yad ahar-ahar abhigachāmi tasmād enam ava daye # AVś.16.7.11.
yadā karas tad uśmasi # RV.8.80.9b.
yadi vāśmā prahṛto jaghāna # AVś.4.12.7b.
yad īm uśmasi kartave karat tat # RV.10.74.6d; AB.3.22.4d.
yadī viśo vṛṇate dasmam āryāḥ # RV.10.11.4c; AVś.18.1.21c.
yad gāyatrīṃ bṛhatīm arkam asmai # AVś.3.3.2c; AVP.2.74.2c.
yad devā devaheḍanam (VSKṭA.2.3.1a, -lanam) # AVś.6.114.1a; VS.20.14a; VSK.22.1a; MS.3.11.10a: 157.1; 4.14.17a: 244.4; KS.38.5a; śB.12.9.2.2; TB.2.4.4.8a; 6.6.1a; 3.7.12.1a; TA.2.3.1a; 7.1; Vait.22.15; Apś.10.7.14; 14.30.1; 19.10.4; Mś.5.2.11.35; Kauś.67.19; BDh.3.7.10,16; GDh.27.6. P: yad devāḥ śB.10.5.4.17; Vait.30.22; Kś.19.5.13. Designated as kuṣmāṇḍāḥ or kūṣmāṇḍāḥ, q.v.; as devaheḍanam (sc. sūktam) Vait.23.12; Kauś.46.30; 60.7.
yad brahmāvādiṣma tan mā mā hiṃsīt # KA.1.219L.
yad vāco madhumat tasmai svāhā # MS.1.3.1: 30.3. See devi vāg.
yad vo revatī revatyaṃ yad vo haviṣyā haviṣyaṃ yad vo jagatīr jagatyaṃ tenāsmai yajñapataya āśāsānā madhunā madhumatīs saṃpṛcyadhvam (Mś. haviṣyaṃ yad va ojo yac ca nṛmṇaṃ taṃ va ūrmiṃ madhumantaṃ devayajyāyai juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi) # KS.1.8; Mś.1.2.1.11. P: yad vo revatī revatyaṃ yad vo haviṣyā haviṣyaṃ yad vo jagatīr jagatyam KS.31.7.
yaṃ ta āsāno juhute haviṣmān # RV.6.10.6b.
yaṃ devāḥ smaram asiñcann apsv antaḥ # AVś.6.132.1a.
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ sa ṛchatu # RV.10.164.5d. Cf. yaṃ dve-.
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ sacasva # AVP.7.9.6c.
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi # AVP.3.10.6d. See yam u dviṣmas tam ij jahi.
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ te śug ṛchatu # VS.13.47--51; 17.1; MS.2.7.17 (quinq.): 102.12,14,17; 103.1,4; 2.10.1: 131.4; 3.3.5: 37.13; KS.16.17 (quinq.); 17.17; 21.7; śB.7.5.2.32--36; 9.1.2.12; śś.8.12.11. P: yaṃ dviṣmaḥ Kś.18.2.4. See under tam abhi śoca.
yaṃ dviṣmas tasmin prati muñcāmi pāśam # TS.3.1.4.4d; Apś.7.17.7. See tasmin pāśān.
yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tasmā enad gamayāmaḥ # AVś.16.6.4. Cf. prec.
yan mūtraṃ karoti tasmai svāhā # VS.22.8. See yan mehati.
yan mehati tasmai svāhā # TS.7.1.19.3; MS.3.12.3: 161.7; KSA.1.10. See yan mūtraṃ.
yam atra nādhīmas tasmai svāhā # TA.6.2.1.
yamāṅgirasā āyuṣmantaṃ māsmiñ jane kurutam # KA.3.149. Cf. next.
yam indrāgnī smaram asiñcatām apsv antaḥ # AVś.6.132.4a.
yam indrāṇī smaram asiñcad apsv antaḥ # AVś.6.132.3a.
yam īśānaḥ sam id indhe haviṣmān # RV.7.1.16b.
yam u dviṣmas tam ij jahi # AVś.6.26.3d. See yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi.
yam u dviṣmas tam u te prasuvāmasi # AVś.12.2.3d.
yam u dviṣmas tam u prāṇo jahātu # RV.3.53.21d; AVś.7.31.1d.
yamo asmai punar asuṃ dadhātu # AVP.2.80.3d.
yamo dadāty (VS.śBṭA. -tv) avasānam asmai # RV.10.14.9d; AVś.18.1.55d; VS.35.1b; śB.13.8.2.4; TA.1.27.6d; 6.6.1d. Cf. adād idaṃ yamo.
yaṃ mitrāvaruṇau smaram asiñcatām apsv antaḥ # AVś.6.132.5a.
yayā śūra praty asmabhyaṃ yaṃsi # RV.1.63.8c.
yavaṃ na dasma juhvā vivekṣi # RV.7.3.4d.
yavaya dveṣo asmat # MS.1.2.11: 20.15; 1.2.14: 23.11. See yavayāsmad aghā, yavayāsmad dveṣo, and yāvayāsmad.
yava yavayāsmad aghā dveṣāṃsi # TA.6.9.2.
yaśasvy aham adyāsmiñ jane bhūyāsam ayaśāḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi # Apś.6.21.1. Cf. āyuṣmān aham.
yas tṛṣṭo nāmāsi kṛṣṇaśakuner mukhaṃ taṃ tvā svapna tathā saṃ vidma sa tvaṃ svapnāśva iva kakṣyā3m aśva iva nīnāham anāsmākaṃ devapīyuṃ piyāruṃ (badhāna) # AVś.19.57.4. See tṛṣṇāmā nāmāsi.
yas te rātrau saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūva yas te pṛthivyām agnau mahimā saṃbabhūva yas te nakṣatreṣu candramasi mahimā saṃbabhūva tasmai te mahimne prajāpataye devebhyaḥ svāhā # VS.23.4. Ps: yas te rātrau saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūva śB.13.5.3.7; yas te rātrau Kś.20.7.26.
yas te sarpo vṛścikas tṛṣṭadaṃśmā # AVś.12.1.46a; Kauś.139.8. P: yas te sarpaḥ Vait.29.10; Kauś.50.17.
yas te 'han saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūva yas te vāyāv (VSK. vāyā) antarikṣe mahimā saṃbabhūva yas te divi sūrye mahimā saṃbabhūva tasmai te mahimne prajāpataye svāhā devebhyaḥ # VS.23.2; VSK.25.2. Ps: yas te 'han saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūva śB.13.5.2.23; yas te 'han Kś.20.7.16.
yas tvaivaṃ veda tasmai me # SMB.2.4.9c.
yasmāj jātā na parā naiva kiṃ canāsa (VS. jātaṃ na purā kiṃ canaiva) # VS.32.5a; TA.10.10.2a. See next, yasmād anyan, yasmād anyo, and yasmān na jātaḥ.
yasmāt kośād udabharāma vedam # AVś.19.72.1a; Kauś.139.26a. P: yasmāt kośāt Kauś.139.25.
yasmāt paraṃ nāparam asti kiṃ cit # TA.10.10.3a; MahānU.10.4a; N.2.3a. Cf. yasmād anyan.
yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi # AVP.1.81.3b; 2.28.4b. Cf. yasmān me mana.
yasmād anyan na paraṃ kiṃ canāsti # Vait.25.12b. See under yasmāj jātā, and cf. yasmāt paraṃ.
yasmād anyo na paro asti jātaḥ # PB.12.13.32a. P: yasmād anyaḥ Lś.3.1.1. See under yasmāj jātā.
yasmād bhīta udavāśiṣṭa # Mś.3.5.11. See yasmād bhīṣāvāśiṣṭhāḥ.
yasmād bhīta udavepiṣṭa # Mś.3.5.10. See yasmād bhīṣāvepiṣṭhāḥ.
yasmād bhītā (Mś.3.5.12a, bhīto) niṣīdasi # Mś.3.2.1a; --3.5.12a. See yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi.
yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi # AB.5.27.2a; 7.3.2a; KA.3.239a; Aś.3.11.1a; śś.3.20.2a. See yasmād bhītā.
yasmād bhīṣāvāśiṣṭhāḥ # TB.3.7.8.1a; śś.13.2.3; Apś.9.5.1a; 17.6a. See yasmād bhīta udavāśiṣṭa.
yasmād bhīṣāvepiṣṭhāḥ # TB.3.7.8.2a; 13.2.2a; Apś.9.18.3. See yasmād bhīta udavepiṣṭa.
yasmān na jātaḥ paro anyo asti (NṛpU. 'sti) # VS.8.36a; 32.3; TB.3.7.9.5a; Apś.14.2.13a; MahānU.9.4a; NṛpU.2.4c. P: yasmān na jātaḥ Kś.12.5.20. See under yasmāj jātā.
yasmān me mana ud iva rārajīti # AVś.6.71.2c. Cf. yasmād annān.
yasmin bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca # HG.1.13.19a; ApMB.2.5.22a (ApG.4.11.19). Cf. yasmai etc.
yasmai namas tasmai tvā juṣṭaṃ niyunajmi # AG.4.8.15.
yasya gā antar aśmanaḥ # RV.6.43.3a.
yasya grāvāṇaḥ pravadanti nṛmṇe # AVP.4.39.2b. See yasmai grāvāṇaḥ.
yasya bhānti ketavo yasya raśmayaḥ (TB. bhānti raśmayo yasya ketavaḥ) # MS.4.14.14a: 239.9; TB.3.1.1.1a.
yasya śuṣmād rodasī abhyasetām # RV.2.12.1c; AVś.20.34.1c; AVP.12.14.1c; TS.1.7.13.2c; MS.4.12.3c: 186.5; KS.8.16c; N.3.21; 10.10c.
yasya śrutarvā bṛhan # RV.8.74.4c. See ya sma.
yasyāṇḍakośaṃ śuṣmam āhuḥ prāṇam ulvam # TA.3.11.4c.
yaḥ saptaraśmir vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān # RV.2.12.12a; AVś.20.34.13a; AVP.12.15.3a; JUB.1.29.7a,8.
atra pitaraḥ svadhā yuṣmākaṃ sā # śś.4.5.1.
ta (MS. tā) iṣur yuvā nāma tayā no mṛḍa (MS. tayā vidhema) tasyās (MS. -syai) te namas tasyās ta upa jīvanto (MS. tasyās tā upa patsuto jīvā) bhūyāsma # TS.5.5.9.1; MS.2.13.12: 162.7. P: yā ta iṣur yuvā nāma Mś.6.1.8.14. See next.
tāṃ rātrīm upāsmahe # PG.3.2.2b. See yāṃ tvā rātry, and ye tvā rātry.
te agne yogavatī priyā tanūḥ svarśokhārādvākhāta tayeda pātram ārohati tasmai te namaḥ svāhā # Mś.8.23.21 (corrupt: read svarṣukhadvārākhyātā tayedaṃ pātram āroha ?).
te dhāmāny uśmasi gamadhyai # VS.6.3a; śB.3.7.1.15a. P: yā te Kś.6.3.8. See under tā te dhāmāny.
yātra pitaras svadhā yatra yūyaṃ stha sā yuṣmāsu tayā yūyaṃ yathābhāgaṃ mādayadhvam # KS.9.6. See prec.
yāṃ te barhiṣi yāṃ śmaśāne # AVś.10.1.18a.
yāṃ tvā rātry upāsmahe (TS. upāsate; SMB. rātri yajāmahe) # AVś.3.10.3b; TS.5.7.2.1b; SMB.2.2.18b. See under yā tāṃ rātrīm.
yābhiḥ śārīr ājataṃ syūmaraśmaye # RV.1.112.16c.
yāvad itaḥ purastād udayāti sūryas tāvad ito 'muṃ nāśaya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.39.1.
yāvanto asmān pitaraḥ sacante # AVś.6.116.3c.
yāvanto gṛhyāḥ smas tebhyaḥ kam akaram # TS.1.8.6.1; Apś.8.17.2.
yāvanto 'śmāno 'syāṃ pṛthivyām # TB.3.12.6.3a.
vām āyuṣmatīs tanūḥ # AVP.15.21.3c.
yāv imaṃ trāyaite asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ # AVP.2.50.2 (vikāra of ya imaṃ trāyātā).
sarasvatī viśobhagīnā tasyāṃ me rāsva tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # Apś.4.13.7. See the two after next.
sarasvatī veśabhaginī tasyā no rāsva tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # KS.5.4. See prec. but one, and next.
sarasvatī veśabhagīnā tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # MS.1.4.3: 51.8. P: yā sarasvatī veśabhagīnā Mś.1.4.3.3. See prec., and prec. but two.
sarasvatī vaiśambhalyā (Apś. -balyā, with variants) tasyāṃ me rāsva tasyās te bhakṣīya tasyās te bhūyiṣṭhabhājo bhūyāsma # TB.2.5.8.6,7; Apś.4.14.4.
yās te agne ghorās tanuvaḥ kṣuc ca tṛṣṇā cāsnuk cānāhutiś cāśanayā ca pipāsā ca sediś cāmatiś caitās te agne ghorās tanuvas tābhir amuṃ gacha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # TA.4.22.1. Cf. next.
yuyutam asmad anirām amīvām # RV.7.71.2c.
yuyotā śarum asmad ā # RV.8.18.11a.
yuyodhy asmaj juhurāṇam enaḥ # RV.1.189.1c; VS.5.36c; 7.43c; 40.16c; TS.1.1.14.3c; 4.43.1c; MS.1.2.13b: 22.7; KS.3.1c; 6.10c; śB.3.6.3.11c; 4.3.4.12c; TB.2.8.2.3c; TA.1.8.8c.
yuyodhy asmad dveṣāṃsi # RV.2.6.4c; VS.12.43c; TS.4.2.3.4c; MS.1.2.10c: 20.11; 2.7.10c: 89.1; KS.16.10c; śB.6.8.2.9c; Apś.11.12.3c.
yuvaṃ śuṣmaṃ naryaṃ carṣaṇibhyaḥ # RV.6.72.5c.
yuvaṃ hi ṣmā purubhujemam edhatum # RV.8.86.3a.
yuvāṃ cid dhi ṣmāśvināv anu dyūn # RV.1.180.8a.
yuṣmā indro etc. # see yuṣmān indro.
yuṣmāṃs tu pāpmanā tamasā vidhyāni # ṣB.1.4.9. See yuṣmān eva tamasā pāpmanā vidhyāni.
yuṣmākotī riśādasaḥ # RV.7.59.9c; TS.4.3.13.3c; MS.4.10.5c: 154.8; KS.21.13c. See asmākotī.
yuṣmān (VS.śB. yuṣmā) indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye # VS.1.13; TS.1.1.5.1; MS.1.1.4: 2.13; KS.1.11; śB.1.1.3.8; TB.3.2.5.4; 3.6.1. Metrical.
yuṣmān eva tamasā pāpmanā vidhyāni # JB.1.76. See yuṣmāṃs tu pāpmanā tamasā vidhyāni.
yuṣmān rāya uta yajñā asaścata # MS.1.3.39d: 46.8. See under asmān rāya.
yuṣme (GB. yuṣmāṃ) astu dive-dive # AVś.20.135.10c; AB.6.35.20d; GB.2.6.14c; JB.2.117c; śś.12.19.3d.
yuṣme id vo api ṣmasi sajātye # RV.8.18.19c.
yuṣme devā api ṣmasi # RV.8.47.8a.
yūne sam asmai kṣitayo namantām # RV.5.36.6c.
yūyaṃ nas tasmān muñcata # AVś.6.115.1c.
yūyam asmabhyaṃ dhiṣaṇābhyas pari # RV.4.36.8a.
yūyam asmabhyaṃ mṛḍata # RV.8.67.19c.
yūyam asmān indraṃ vaḥ # KS.9.19b.
yūyam asmān nayata vasyo acha # RV.5.55.10a; KS.8.17a. P: yūyam asmān śś.3.14.6; 6.10.8.
yūyātām asmad rapo apa sridhaḥ # TB.3.7.10.5c; Apś.14.29.1c. See yuyuyātām.
ye asmad apacetasaḥ # TB.3.3.11.1c; Apś.3.13.6c.
ye asmabhyaṃ dhanadā udbhidaś ca # RV.10.116.9d.
ye asmākaṃ tanvam āviviśuḥ (AVP. tanvaṃ sthāma cakrire) # AVś.2.31.5c; AVP.2.15.5c.
ye asmākaṃ pitaro goṣu yodhāḥ # RV.3.39.4b.
     Dictionary of Sanskrit
     Grammar
     KV Abhyankar
"sma" has 123 results.
     
asmadfirst person; the term is used in the sense of the first person in the grammars of Hemacandra and Śākaṭāyana. confer, compare त्रीणि त्रीण्यन्ययुष्मदस्मदि (Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. III.3.17);
parasmaipadaa term used in grammar with reference to the personal affixs ति, त: et cetera, and others applied to roots. The term परस्मैपद is given to the first nine afixes ति, त:, अन्ति, सि, थ:, थ, मि, व: and म:, while the term आत्मनेपद is used in connection with the next nine त, आताम् et cetera, and others; confer, compare परस्मै परोद्देशार्थफलकं पदम् Vac. Kosa. The term परस्मैपद is explained by some as representing the Active_Voice as contrasted with the Passive Voice which necessarily is characterized by the Aatmanepada affixes. The term परस्मैभाष in the sense of परस्मैपद was used by ancient grammarians and is also found in the Vaarttika अात्मनेभाषपस्मैभाषयोरुपसंख्यानम् P. VI. 3.8 Vart.1 . The term परस्मैभाष as applied to roots, could be explained as परस्मै क्रियां (or क्रियाफलं) भाषन्ते इति परस्मैभाषाः and originally such roots as had their activity meant for another, used to take the परस्मैपद् affixes, while the rest which had the activity meant for self, took the अात्मनेपद affixes. Roots having activity for both, took both the terminations and were termed उभयपदिनः.
parasmaibhāṣaliterally speaking the activity or क्रिया for another; a term of ancient grammarians for roots taking the first nine personal affixes only viz. ति, तः... मसू. The term परस्मैपदिन् was substituted for परस्मैभाष later on,more commonly. See परस्मैपद a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The term परस्मैभाष along with अात्मनेभाष is found almost invariably used in the Dhaatupaatha attributed to Paanini; confer, compare भू सत्तायाम् | उदात्त: परस्मैभाषः | एघादय उदात्त अनुदात्तेत अात्मनभाषा: Dhatupatha.
smaicase ending स्मै, substituted for the dative singular.. case-affix ङे after pronouns; confer, compare सर्मनाम्न स्मै P. VII.1.14.
at(1)tech. term in Pāṇini's grammar for short अ, cf तपरस्तत्कालस्य P. I. 1. 70; अदेङ् गुणः P.I.1.2; (2) personal ending अ for इ ( इट् ) of the Ist person. singular. or Ātmanep. Ātmanepada in the Potential, P III. 4. 106; (3) caseaffix in the case of युष्मद् and अस्मद् for ablative case. singular. and plural P.VII. 1.31,32: (4) tad-affix अत् (अ) prescribed after किम् in the sense of the locative case case before which किम् is changed to कु, क्व being the taddhita affix. formation; confer, compare P. V.3.12 and VII.2.105:(5) substitute अत्(शतृ) for लट् forming the present and future participles in the Parasmaipada. active voice confer, compare लटः शतृशानचौ. P.III. 2.124 and लृटः सद्वा P. III.3.14.
athusconjugational affix of perfeminine. 2nd person. dual Parasmaipada. substituted for the personal ending थस्, confer, compare P. III. 4.82.
aniyatapuṃskawhose sex-especially whether it is a male or a female-is not definitely known from its mere sight; small insects which are so. The term क्षुद्रा in P. IV.1.131 is explained in the Mahābhāṣya as क्षुद्रा नाम अनियतपुंस्का अङ्गहीना वा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV.1.131.
antaraṅgaa highly technical term in Pāṇini's grammar applied in a variety of ways to rules which thereby can supersede other rules. The term is not used by Pāṇini himselfeminine. The Vārtikakāra has used the term thrice ( Sec I. 4. 2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8, VI.1.106 Vart.10 and VIII.2.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I) evidently in the sense of immediate', 'urgent', 'of earlier occurrence' or the like. The word is usually explained as a Bahuvrīhi compound meaning 'अन्त: अङ्गानि निमित्तानि यस्य' (a rule or operation which has got the causes of its application within those of another rule or operation which consequently is termed बहिरङ्ग). अन्तरङ्ग, in short, is a rule whose causes of operation occur earlier in the wording of the form, or in the process of formation. As an अन्तरङ्ग rule occurs to the mind earlier, as seen a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., it is looked upon as stronger than any other rule, barring of course अपवाद rules or exceptions, if the other rule presents itself simultaneously. The Vārtikakāra, hence, in giving preference to अन्तरङ्ग rules, uses generally the wording अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् which is paraphrased by अन्तरङ्गं बहिरङ्गाद् बलीयः which is looked upon as a paribhāṣā. Grammarians, succeeding the Vārtikakāra, not only looked upon the बहिरङ्ग operation as weaker than अन्तरङ्ग, but they looked upon it as invalid or invisible before the अन्तरङ्ग operation had taken placcusative case. They laid down the Paribhāṣā असिद्धं बहिरङ्गमन्तरङ्गे which has been thoroughly discussed by Nāgeśa in his Paribhāṣendusekhara. The अन्तरङ्गत्व is taken in a variety of ways by Grammarians : (l) having causes of application within or before those of another e. g. स्येनः from the root सिव् (सि + उ+ न) where the यण् substitute for इ is अन्तरङ्ग being caused by उ as compared to guṇa for उ which is caused by न, (2) having causes of application occurring before those of another in the wording of the form, (3) having a smaller number of causes, (4) occurring earlier in the order of several operations which take place in arriving at the complete form of a word, (5) not having संज्ञा (technical term) as a cause of its application, ( 6 ) not depending upon two words or padas, (7) depending upon a cause or causes of a general nature (सामान्यापेक्ष) as opposed to one which depends on causes of a specific nature ( विशेषापेक्ष).
appayadīkṣitaअप्पदीक्षित A famous versatile writer of the sixteenth century A. D. (1530-1600 ), son of रङ्गराजाध्वरीन्द्र a Dravid Brāhmaṇa. He wrote more than 60 smaller or greater treatises mainly on Vedānta, Mimāṁsā, Dharma and Alaṁkāra śāstras; many of his works are yet in manuscript form. The Kaumudi-prakāśa and Tiṅantaśeṣasaṁgraha are the two prominent grammatical works written by him. Paṇdit Jagannātha spoke very despisingly of him.
alpāctarahaving a smaller number of vowels in it; such a word is generally placed first in a Dvandva compound; cf अल्पाच्तरम्, P.II.2.34. अल्पाच्तरे पूर्वं भवति प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ अपाच्तर is the same as अल्पाच्क used in the प्रक्रियाकौमुदी or अल्पस्वरतर in Kātantra (Kāt, II.5.12).
alpāpekṣaam operation requiring a smaller number of causes, which merely on that account cannot be looked upon as अन्तरङ्ग. The antaraṅga operation has its causes occurring earlier than those of another operation which is termed बहिरङ्ग confer, compare बहिरङगान्तरङश्ङ्गशब्दाभ्यां बह्वपेक्षत्वाल्पापेक्षत्वयोः शब्दमर्यादयाsलाभाच्च । तथा सति असिद्धं बह्वपेक्षमल्पापेक्ष इत्येव वदेत् ॥ Par.Śek. Pari. 50.
ātmanepadaa technical term for the affixes called तड् (त, आताम् et cetera, and others) and the affix अान ( शानच् , चानश्, कानच् ), called so possibly because, the fruit of the activity is such as generally goes to the agent (आत्मने) when these affixes are usedition Contrast this term (Ātmanepada) with the term Parasmaipada when the fruit is meant for another. For an explanation of the terms see P. VI.3.7 and 8.
aātmanebhāṣaa technical term used for such roots as speak for the agent himself; the term अात्मनेभाष means the same as the term अात्मनेपदिन्. The term अात्मनेभाष is not mentioned by Pāṇini; but the writer of the Vārtikas explains it, confer, compare आत्मनेभाषपरस्मैभाषयोरुपसंख्यानम् P. VI.3.7 and 8 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1; confer, compare also आत्मनेपदिनश्च धातवो वैयाकरणैरात्मनेभाषशब्देन व्यवह्रियन्ते,Kaiyaṭa on VI.3.7.The term is found in the Atharva-Prātiśākhya. III. 4.7. It cannot be said whether the term came in use after Pāṇini or, although earlier, it belonged to some school other than that of Pāṇini or, Pāṇini put into use the terms Ātmanepada and Parasmaipada for the affixes as the ancient terms Ātmanebhāṣa and Parasmaibhāṣa were in use for the roots.
upagrahaa term used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada affixes. The word is not found in Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.. The Vārttikakāra has used the word in his Vārttika उपग्रहप्रतिषेधश्च on P. III.2.127 evidently in the sense of Pada affixes referring to the Ātmanepada as explained by Kaiyaṭa in the words उपग्रहस्य आत्मनेपदसंज्ञाया इत्यर्थ: । The word occurs in the Ślokavārttika सुप्तिङुपग्रहलिङ्गनराणां quoted by Patañjali in his Mahābhāṣya on व्यत्ययो बहुलम् P. III. 1.85, where Nāgeśa writes लादेशव्यङ्ग्यं स्वार्थत्वादि । इह तत्प्रतीतिनिमित्ते परस्मै-पदात्मनेपदे उपग्रहशब्देन लक्षणयोच्येते । The word is found in the sense of Pada in the Mahābhāṣya on P. III. 1.40. The commentator on Puṣpasūtra explains the word as उपगृह्यते समीपे पठ्यते इति उपग्रहः. The author of the Kāśikā on P. VI. 2.134 has cited the reading चूर्णादीन्यप्राण्युपग्रहात् instead of चूर्णादीन्यप्राणिषष्ठ्याः and made the remark तत्रेापग्रह इति षष्ठ्यन्तमेव पूर्वाचार्योपचारेण गृह्यते. This remark shows that in ancient times उपग्रह meant षष्ठ्यन्त i. e. a word in the genitive case. This sense gave rise to, or was based upon, an allied sense, viz. the meaning of 'षष्ठी' i. e. possession. Possibly the sense 'possession' further developed into the further sense 'possession of the fruit or result for self or others' referring to the तिङ् affixes which possessed that sense. The old sense 'षष्ठ्यन्त' of the word 'उपग्रह' having gone out of use, and the sense 'पद' having come in vogue, the word षष्ठी' must have been substituted for the word 'उपग्रह' by some grammarians before the time of the Kāśikākāras. As Patañjali has dropped the Sūtra (VI. 2.134), it cannot be said definitely whether the change of reading took place before Patañjali or after him.
ubhayatobhāṣaliterally speaking or showing both the padas or voices; possessed of both the padas viz. the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada. The word is found commonly used in the Dhātupaṭha of Pāṇini.
ubhayapada(1)double voice--the Parasmaipada as well as the Ātmanepada; (2) both the words or members (in a compound); confer, compare उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः Kāś on P.I.2.57.
ubhayapadina root conjugated in both the Padas; a root to which both, the Parasmaipada and the Ātmanepada terminations are affixed; exempli gratia, for example roots वृ, भी, मुच् et cetera, and others
kalyāṇasarasvatīauthor of the Laghusārasvata, a small grammar work. He lived in the 18th century A. D.
kavicandraauthor of a small treatise on grammar called Sārasatvarī. He lived in the seventeenth century A.D. He was a resident of Darbhaṅgā. Jayakṛṣṇa is also given as the name of the author of the Sārasatvarī grammar and it is possible that Jayakṛṣṇa was given the title, or another name, Kavicandra.
kātantraname of an important small treatise on grammar which appears like a systematic abridgment of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini. It ignores many unimportant rules of Pāṇini, adjusts many, and altogether omits the Vedic portion and the accent chapter of Pāṇini. It lays down the Sūtras in an order different from that of Pāṇini dividing the work into four adhyāyas dealing with technical terms, saṁdhi rules,declension, syntax compounds noun-affixes ( taddhita affixes ) conjugation, voice and verbal derivatives in an order. The total number of rules is 1412 supplemented by many subordinate rules or Vārttikas. The treatise is believed to have been written by Śarvavarman, called Sarvavarman or Śarva or Sarva, who is said to have lived in the reign of the Sātavāhana kings. The belief that Pāṇini refers to a work of Kalāpin in his rules IV. 3.108 and IV.3.48 and that Patañjali's words कालापम् and माहवार्तिकम् support it, has not much strength. The work was very popular especially among those who wanted to study spoken Sanskrit with ease and attained for several year a very prominent place among text-books on grammar especially in Bihar, Bengal and Gujarat. It has got a large number of glosses and commentary works, many of which are in a manuscript form at present. Its last chapter (Caturtha-Adhyāya) is ascribed to Vararuci. As the arrangement of topics is entirely different from Pāṇini's order, inspite of considerable resemblance of Sūtras and their wording, it is probable that the work was based on Pāṇini but composed on the models of ancient grammarians viz. Indra, Śākaṭāyana and others whose works,although not available now, were available to the author. The grammar Kātantra is also called Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra.. A comparison of the Kātantra Sūtras and the Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Sūtras shows that the one is a different version of the other. The Kātantra Grammar is also called Kaumāra as it is said that the original 1nstructions for the grammar were received by the author from Kumāra or Kārttikeya. For details see Vol. VII Patañjala Mahābhāṣya published by the D.E. Society, Poona, page 375.
kārakaliterally doer of an action. The word is used in the technical sense ; 1 of ’instrument of action'; cf कारकशब्दश्च निमित्तपर्यायः । कारकं हेतुरिति नार्थान्तरम् । कस्य हेतुः । क्रियायाः Kāś. on P.I. 4.23: confer, compare also कारक इति संज्ञानिर्देशः । साधकं निर्वर्तकं कारकसंज्ञं भवति । M.Bh. on P. I. 4.28. The word 'kāraka' in short, means 'the capacity in which a thing becomes instrumental in bringing about an action'. This capacity is looked upon as the sense of the case-affixes which express it. There are six kārakas given in all grammar treatises अपादान, संप्रदान, अधिकरण, करण , कर्मन् and कर्तृ to express which the case affixes or Vibhaktis पञ्चमी, चतुर्थी, सप्तमी, तृतीया, द्वितीया and प्रथमा are respectively used which, hence, are called Kārakavibhaktis as contrasted with Upapadavibhaktis, which show a relation between two substantives and hence are looked upon as weaker than the Kārakavibhaktis; confer, compare उपपदविभक्तेः कारकविभक्तिर्बलीयसी Pari. Śek. Pari.94. The topic explaining Kārakavibhaktis is looked upon as a very important and difficult chapter in treatises of grammar and there are several small compendiums written by scholars dealing with kārakas only. For the topic of Kārakas see P. I. 4.23 to 55, Kat, II. 4.8-42, Vyākaraṇa The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona.. pp.262-264 published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
kodṇḍarāmaa scholar of Sanskrit Vyākaraṇa who composed शब्दसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी a small treatise dealing with the declension of nouns.
kaumāra,komāravyākaraṇa(1)an alternative name of the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa given to it on the strength of the traditional belief that the original inspiration for writing it was received by Sarvavarman from Kumara or Kārtikeya; (2) small treatises bearing the name Kaumāravyākaraṇa written by Munipuṅgava and Bhāvasena. The latter has written Kātantrarūpamāla also.
kṣamāmāṇikyaa Jain grammarian who wrote a small grammar work known as Aniṭkārikāvivaraṇa.
gaurādia class of words to which the affix ई ( ङीष्) is added to form the feminine base; exempli gratia, for example गौरी, मत्सी, हयी, हरिणी; the class contains a large number of words exceeding 150; for details see Kasika on P.IV.1. 41; (2) a small class of eleven words, headed by the word गौर which do not have the acute accent on the last syllable in a tatpurusa compound when they are placed after the preposition उप; confer, compare P. VI.2.194.
cakrakārakaknown by the name कारकचक्र also, a small work on syntax attributed to वररुचि.
cakrina grammarian who has written a small disquisition on the correctness of the form जाग्रहीता. See जाग्रहीतेतिवाद.
jayadevaa grammarian, ( of course different from well-known poet), to whom a small treatise on grammar by name इष्टतन्त्रव्याकरण is attributedition
jayarāmabhaṭṭācārya(1)a famous Bengalee scholar of Vyakarana and Nyaya who has written a small treatise dealing with syntax. The treatise is named कारकवाद.
jhi(1)verb-ending of the 3rd person. plural Parasmaipada, substituted for the लकार of the ten lakaras, changed to जुस in the potential and the benedictive moods, and optionally so in the imperfect and after the sign स् of the aorist; confer, compareP,III. 4. 82, 83, 84, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112: (2) a conventional term for अव्यय (indeclinable) used in the Jainendra Vyakaraha.
ñit(1)an afix marked with the mute letter ञ्; causing the substitution of vrddhi for the preceding vowel and acute accent for the first vowel of the word to which it is added, but, causing vrddhi for the first vowel of the word to which it is added in case the affix is a taddhita affix. affix: confer, compare P.VII.2, 115, 116, 117; (2) a root marked with the consonant ञ् , taking verb-endings of both the Parasmaipada and the Atmanepada kinds; exempli gratia, for example करोति, कुरुते, बिभर्ति, बिभृते, क्रीणाति, क्रीणीते elc.; confer, compare स्वरितञितः कत्राभिप्राये, क्रियाफले P.I.3.72.
ḍupactad affix उप added to the word कुतू in the sense of diminutive: exempli gratia, for example कुतुपः a small oil-pot ( कुतू );confer, compare V.3. 89.
ṇicaffix इ causing Vrddhi (1) applied to roots of the tenth conjugation ( चुरादिगण ) such as चुर् , चित् et cetera, and others e. g. चोरयति, चोरयते; confer, compare P. III. 1.25: (2) applied to any root to form a causal base from it, e. g. भावयति from भू, गमयति from गम्: confer, compare हेतुमति च P. III. 1.26: (3) applied to the words मुण्ड, मिश्र etc, in the sense of making, doing, practising et cetera, and others ( करण ); e. g. मुण्डं करोति मुण्डयति, व्रतयति (eats something or avoids it as an observance), हलं गृह्नाति हलयति et cetera, and others; cf P. III. 1.21; (4) applied to the words सत्य, पाश, रूप, वीणा, तूल, श्लोक, सेना, लोमन, त्वच्, वर्मन्, वर्ण and चूर्ण in the various senses given by the Varttikakara to form denominative roots ending in इ: e. g. सत्यापयति, पाशयति etc; confer, compare P. III.1.25: (5) applied to suitable words in the sense of composing, exempli gratia, for example सूत्रं करोति सूत्रयति, et cetera, and others: (6)applied to a verbal noun ( कृदन्त ) in the sense of 'narrating' with the omission of the krt affix and the karaka of the verbal activity put in a suitable case; e. g. कंसं घातयति for the sentence कंसवधमाचष्टे or बलिं बन्धयति for बलिबन्धमाचष्टे,or रात्रिं विवासयति, सूर्यमुद्गमयति, पुष्येण योजयति et cetera, and others: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.26. Roots ending in णिच् (णिजन्त) take the conjugational endings of both the Parasmaipada and the, Atmanepada: confer, compare णिचश्च P. I. 3.74. They have perfect forms by the addition of अाम् with a suitable form of the perfect tense of the root कृ, भू or अस् placed after अाम्, the word ending with अाम् and the verbal form after it being looked upon as separate words e. g. कारयां चकार कारयां चक्रे et cetera, and others; cf P. III.1.35, 40. They have the aorist form, with the substitution of the Vikarana चङ् ( अ ) for च्लि before which the root is reduplicated; e. g. अचीकरत्, अबीभवत् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.III.1.48, VI.1.11 as also VII.4.93-97.
tana(1)personal ending for त of the second person. plural Parasmaipada in the imperative in Vedic Literature e.g जुजुष्टन for जुषत confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. On P VII. 1.45; (2) taddhita affix. affixes टयु and टयुल् id est, that is अन which, with the augment त्, in effect becomes तन exempli gratia, for example सायंतन, चिरंतन, et cetera, and others: confer, compare P. IV. 3.23.
tas(1)personal ending of the third person. dual Parasmaipada substituted technically for ल् (लकार); cf P. III.4.78; (2) taddhita affix. affix तस् ( तसि or तसिल् ). See तसि and तसिल्.
tāt(1)the same as तातङ् substituted for तु and हि of the imperative second. and third singular. Parasmaipada; confer, compare P.VII.1.35; (2) substitute तात् for त of the imperative 2nd plural in Vedic Literature; exempli gratia, for example गात्रं गात्रमस्यानूनं कृणुतात् confer, compare Kas on P.VII.1.44.
tālādia small class of eight words to which the affix अ ( अण् ) is added in the sense of 'a product' or 'a part' exempli gratia, for example तालं धनुः, बार्हिणम्, et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kas, on P.IV.3.152.
tiṅ(1)a brief term (प्रत्याहार) for the 18 personal endings. Out of these eighteen personal endings, which are common for all tenses and moods, the first nine तिप्, तस् et cetera, and others all called Parasmaipada, while the other nine त, अाताम् et cetera, and others are named Atmanepada and तङ् also; confer, compare तङानावात्मनेपदम्; (2) a verbal form called also अाख्यातक; confer, compare तिङ् खलु अाख्यातका भवान्ति । पचति पठति । V.Pr.I.27.
tipthe personal ending of the 3rd person. singular. substituted for ल (लकार) in the Parasmaipada. For substitutes for तिप् in special cases, see P. VI.1.68, III.4.82, 83, 84.
tu(1)short term ( प्रत्याहार ) for the dental consonants त्, थ्, द्, ध् and न् confer, compare P. I. 1.69; (2) personal-ending substituted for ति in the 2nd person. imper. singular. Parasmaipada confer, compare P. III, 4.86; (3) taddhita affix. affix तु in the sense of possession added in Vedic Literature to कम् and शम् e. g. क्रन्तुः, शन्तु: confer, compare P. V. 2.138; (4) unadi affix तु ( तुन्) prescribed by the rule सितनिगमिमसिसच्यविधाञ्कुशिभ्यस्तुन् ( Unadi Sitra I.69 ) before which the augment इ is not added exempli gratia, for example सेतुः सक्तुः et cetera, and others confer, compare P. VII. 2.9
tundādia very small class of words headed by the word तुन्द to which the taddhita affix इल ( इलच् ) is added in the sense of possession ( मत्वर्थ ). The affix इल is optional and the other affixes इन् , इक and मत् are also added; exempli gratia, for example तुन्दिल, तुन्दी, तुन्दिकः, तुन्दवान् ; similarly उदरिलः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V.2.117.
trilokanāthason of Vaidyanatha who wrote a small treatise on karakas called षट्कारकनिरूपण.
trilaॊcanaa scholar of grammar who has written a small work named अव्ययशब्दवृत्ति on the uses of indeclinables.
th(1)personal-ending of the 2nd person. plural Parasmaipada,substituted for the ल् of the ten lakara affixes; (2) substitute ( थल् ) for the 2nd pers singular. personal ending सिप् in. the perfect tense: (3) unadi affix ( थक् ) added to the roots पा, तॄ, तुद् et cetera, and others e. g. पीथः, तीर्थः, et cetera, and others; cf unadi sutra II. 7; (4) unadi affix ( क्थन् ) | added to the roots हन्, कुष् ,नी et cetera, and others; e. g, हथः, कुष्टं, नीथः et cetera, and others cf unadi sutra II. 2: (5) unadi affix (थन्) added to the roots उष्, कुष्, गा and ऋ, e. g. ओष्ठः, कोष्ठम् et cetera, and others cf unadi sutra_II. 4; (6) a technical term for the term अभ्यस्त or the reduplicated wording of Panini ( confer, compare उभे अभ्यस्तम् ) P. VI. 1. 5, used in the Jainendra Vyakarana.
thanapersonal-ending थन substituted for त of the 2nd person. plural of the imperative Parasmaipada in Vedic ' Literature, e. g. यदिष्ठन for यदिच्छथ: confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. VII. 1.45.
thalpersonal ending थ substituted for सिप् of the 2nd person.singular. Parasmaipada in the perfect tense as also in the present tense in specific cases; confer, compare P. III. 4.82, 88,84.
thaspersonal ending of the 2nd person. dual Parasmaipada, which is substituted for ल् of the lakara affixes; confer, compare P. III 4.78.
dānavijayaa Jain grammarian, who wrote a small grammar treatise named शब्दभूषण.
dānavijayaa Jain grammarian, who wrote a small grammar treatise named शब्दभूषण.
dvyūṣmanname of a Samdhi made up of two spirants, or resulting in the presence of two spirants or Usman letters exempli gratia, for example निष्षिध्बरी:, स्वस्साता; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI. 22.
dhātua root; the basic word of a verbal form,defined by the Bhasyakara as क्रियावचनो धातुः or even as भाववचने धातु:, a word denoting a verbal activity. Panini has not defined the term as such, but he has given a long list of roots under ten groups, named dasagani, which includes about 2200 roots which can be called primary roots as contrasted with secondary roots. The secondary roots can be divided into two main groups ( l ) roots derived from roots ( धातुजधातवः ) and (2) roots derived from nouns ( नामधातवः ). The roots derived from roots can further be classified into three main subdivisions : (a) causative roots or णिजन्त, (b) desiderative roots or सन्नन्त, (c) intensive roots or यङन्त and यङ्लुगन्त: while roots derived from nouns or denominative roots can further be divided into क्यजन्त, काम्यजन्त, क्यङन्त, क्यषन्त, णिङन्त, क्विबन्त and the miscellaneous ones ( प्रकीर्ण ) as derived from nouns like कण्डू( कण्ड्वादि ) by the application of the affix यक् or from nouns like सत्य,वेद, पाश, मुण्ड,मिश्र, et cetera, and others by the application of the affix णिच्. Besides these, there are a few roots formed by the application of the affix अाय and ईय (ईयङ्). All these roots can further be classified into Parasmaipadin or Parasmaibhasa, Atmanepadin or Atmanebhasa and Ubhayapadin. Roots possessed of a mute grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel or of the mute consonant ङ् added to the root in the Dhatupatha or ending in the affixes यड्, क्यङ् et cetera, and others as also roots in the passive voice are termed Atmanepadin: while roots ending with the affix णिच् as also roots possessed of a mute circumflex vowel or a mute consonant ञ़़् applied to them are termed Ubhayapadin. All the rest are termed Parasmaipadin. There are some other mute letters or syllables applied by Panini to the roots in his Dhatupatha for specific purposes; exempli gratia, for example ए at the end to signify prohibition of vrddhi to the penultimate अ in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अकखीत् confer, compare P. VII.2.5; इर् to signify the optional substitution of अ or अङ् for the affix च्लि of the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अभिदत्, अभैत्सीत् ; confer, compare P.III. 1.57; उ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) before क्त्वा exempli gratia, for example शमित्वा, शान्त्वा; confer, compare P.VII. 2. 56; ऊ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) exempli gratia, for example गोप्ता, गेीपिता, confer, compare P.VII.2.44; अा to signify the prohibition of the augment इट् in the case of the past passive voice. participle. exempli gratia, for example क्ष्विण्णः, स्विन्नः, confer, compare P. VII.2.16; इ to signify the addition of a nasal after the last vowel e. g. निन्दति from निदि, confer, compare P. VII.1.58: ऋ to signify the prohibition of ह्रस्व to the penultimate long vowel before णिच्, e. g. अशशासत्, confer, compare P.VII. 4.2;लृ to signify the substitution of अङ् for च्लि in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अगमत् confer, compare P. III.1.55: ओ to signify the substitution of न् for त् of the past passive voice.participle. exempli gratia, for example लग्नः, अापीनः, सूनः, दून: et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VIII. 2.45. Besides these,the mute syllables ञि, टु and डु are prefixed for specific purposes; confer, compare P. III.2.187, III.3.89 and III. 3.88. The term धातु is a sufficiently old one which is taken by Panini from ancient grammarians and which is found used in the Nirukta and the Pratisakhya works, signifying the 'elemental (radical)base' for nouns which are all derivable from roots according to the writers of the Nirukta works and the grammarian Siktaayana; confer, compare नाम च धातुजमाह निरुक्ते व्याकरणे शकटस्य च तोकम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.3.1. Some scholars have divided roots into six categories; confer, compare तत्र धातवः षोढा (a) परिपठिताः भूवादयः, (b) अपरिपठता अान्दोलयत्यादयः, (c) परिपठितापरिपठिताः ( सूत्रपठिताः ) स्कुस्कम्भस्तम्भेत्यादयः, (d) प्रत्ययधातवः सनाद्यन्ताः, (e) नामघातवः कण्ड्वादयः, (f) प्रत्ययनामधातवः होडगल्भक्ली. बप्रभृतयः; cf Sringara Prak. I. For details see M.Bh. on P.I.3.I as also pp 255, 256 Vol. VII Vyakarana-Mahabhasya published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
dhātupāṭha(1)name given in general to the several collections of roots given generally with their meanings by grammarians belonging to the various different schools of grammar. These collections are given as necessary appendices named खिल to their grammars by the well known grammarians of Sanskrit such as Panini, Sakatayana, and others; (2) a small treatise on roots written by Bhimasena of the 14th century.
nāgeśathe most reputed modern scholar of Panini's grammar, who was well-versed in other Sastras also, who lived in Benares in the latter half of the seventeenth and the first half of the eighteenth century. He wrote many masterly commentaries known by the words शेखर and उद्द्योत on the authoritative old works in the different Sastras, the total list of his small and big works together well nigh exceeding a hundredition He was a bright pupil of Hari Diksita, the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita. He was a renowned teacher also, and many of the famous scholars of grammar in Benares and outside at present are his spiritual descendants. He was a Maharastriya Brahmana of Tasgaon in Satara District, who received his education in Benares. For some years he stayed under the patronage of Rama, the king of Sringibera at his time. He was very clever in leading debates in the various Sastras and won the title of Sabhapati. Out of his numerous works, the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa, the Laghusabdendusekhara on the Siddhanta Kaumudi and the Paribhasendusekhara are quite wellknown and studied by every one who wishes to get proficiency in Panini's grammar. For details see pp. 21-24 and 401-403, Vol. VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D. E. Society, Poona.
padaa word; a unit forming a part of a sentence; a unit made up of a letter or of letters, possessed of sense; confer, compare अक्षरसमुदायः पदम् । अक्षरं वा । V.Pr. VIII. 46, 47. The word originally was applied to the individual words which constituted the Vedic Samhitā; confer, compare पदप्रकृतिः संहिता Nir.I.17. Accordingly, it is defined in the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya as ' अर्थः पदम् ' (Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 2) as contrasted with ' वर्णानामेकप्राणयोगः संहिता ' (V.Pr.I.158). The definition ' अर्थः पदम् ' is attributed to the ancient grammarian 'Indra', who is believed to have been the first Grammarian of India. Pāņini has defined the term पद as ' सुप्तिङन्तं पदम् ' P.I.4.14. His definition is applicable to complete noun-forms and verb-forms and also to prefixes and indeclinables where a case-affix is placed and elided according to him; confer, compare अव्ययादाप्सुपः P. II. 4. 82. The noun-bases before case affixes and taddhita affix. affixes, mentioned in rules upto the end of the fifth adhyāya, which begin with a consonant excepting य् are also termed पद by Pāņini to include parts of words before the case affixes भ्याम् , भिस्, सु et cetera, and others as also before the taddhita affix. affixes मत्, वत् et cetera, and others which are given as separate padas many times in the pada-pātha of the Vedas; confer, compare स्वादिष्वसर्वनामस्थाने P. I. 4. 17. See for details the word पदपाठ. There are given four kinds of padas or words viz. नाम, अाख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात in the Nirukta and Prātiśākhya works; confer, compare also पदमर्थे प्रयुज्यते, विभक्त्यन्तं च पदम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 19, वर्णसमुदायः पदम् M.Bh. on I.1.21 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5, पूर्वपरयोरर्थोपलब्धौ पदम् Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.I.1.20, पदशब्देनार्थ उच्यते Kaiyata on P.I.2.42 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2; confer, compare also पद्यते गम्यते अर्थः अनेनेति पदमित्यन्वर्थसंज्ञा Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P.III. 1.92. The verb endings or affixs ति, तस् and others are also called पद. The word पद in this sense is never used alone, but with the word परस्मै or अात्मने preceding it. The term परस्मैपद stands for the nine affixes तिप्, तस्, ...मस्,while the term आत्मनेपद stands for the nine affixes त, आताम् ... महिङ्. confer, compare ल: परमैपदम्, तङानावात्मनेपदम्. It is possible to say that in the terms परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद also, the term पद could be taken to mean a word, and it is very likely that the words परस्मैपद and अात्मनेपद were originally used in the sense of 'words referring to something meant for another' and 'referring to something meant for self' respectively. Such words, of course, referred to verbal forms, roughly corresponding to the verbs in the active voice and verbs in the passive voice. There are some modern scholars of grammar, especially linguists, who like to translate परस्मैपद as 'active voice' and आत्मनेपद as ' passive voice'. Pāņini appears, however, to have adapted the sense of the terms परस्मैपद and आत्मनेपद and taken them to mean mere affixes just as he has done in the case of the terms कृत् and तद्धित. Presumably in ancient times, words current in use were grouped into four classes by the authors of the Nirukta works, viz. (a) कृत् (words derived from roots)such as कर्ता, कारकः, भवनम् et cetera, and others, (b) तद्धित (words derived from nouns ) such as गार्ग्यः , काषायम् , et cetera, and others, (c) Parasmaipada words viz. verbs such as भवति, पचति, and (d) Ātmanepada words id est, that is verbs like एधते, वर्धते, et cetera, and othersVerbs करोति and कुरुते or हरति and हरते were looked upon as both परस्मैपद words and आत्मनेपद words. The question of simple words, as they are called by the followers of Pāņini, such as नर, तद् , गो, अश्व, and a number of similar underived words, did not occur to the authors of the Nirukta as they believed that every noun was derivable, and hence could be included in the kŗt words.
prabhedasmaller division, sub-division.
prayuktākhyātamañjarīa small treatise on verbal forms by सारङ्गकवि.
prayogapallavaa small treatise in verses on the conjugation of roots, written by Bhavanatha Misra, son of Ramapati.
phala(1)fruit or benefit of an action which goes to the agent; confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः Vaiyakarana-bhusana. A root which is given as Ubhayapadin in Panini's Grammar takes the Atmanepada affixes when the fruit of the activity is meant for the agent, while otherwise it takes the Parasmaipada affixes; (2) The word फल also means the result of a grammatical operation or grammatical injunction.
phiṭsūtraa small work on accents attributed to Santanava,an ancient Vedic scholar who lived before Patanjali if not before Panini, as the latter has not referred to him. There is an anonymous commentary upon it.
bālaṃbhaṭṭa( बाळंभट्ट )surnamed Payagunda or Payagunde, who has written a commentary on the commentary Mitaksara on the याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. Some scholars say that he was also a great grammarian and identical with वैद्यनाथ पायगुंडे who has written the commentary काशिका or गदा on the Paribhasendusekhara, the Cidasthimala on the Laghusabdendusekhara and commentaries on the Vaiyakaranabhusana,Sabdakaustubha and Bhasyapradipoddyota. Other scholars believe that Balambhatta was the son of Vaidyanatha and that he wrote only the commentary on Mitaksara called Balambhatti after him. (2) There was also a comparatively modern grammarian of Tanjore who has written small grammar works बालबोधिनी and बालरञ्जनी.
bhāṣāṃmañjarīa small treatise on grammar written by Vyaṅkaṭa Subbā Shastrī.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
mahīdharaa grammarian of the sixteenth century who, besides many small treatises on other subjects, wrote a commentary on the SarasvataPrakriya Vyakarana.
mippersonal ending मि of the first person ( उत्तमपुरुष ) singular. Parasmaipada: confer, compare तिप्तस्झि...महिङ् P. III.4.78.
yaḍlugantaa secondary root formed by adding the affix यङ् to roots specified in P. III. 1.22,23,24, which affix is sometimes dropped: confer, compare यङोचि च ; P. II. 4. 74. The yanluganta roots take the parasmaipada personal endings and not the atmanepada ones which are applied to yananta roots.
yāsuṭaugment यास् prefixed to the parasmaipada case-endings of लिङ् (the potential and the benedictive) which is accented acute; exempli gratia, for example कुर्यात्, क्रियात्.
radhunāthaa grammarian of the seventeenth century, who was a pupil of Bhattoji Diksita and who wrote a small gloss ( लधुभाष्य ) on the topic named ' पञ्चसंधि ' of the Siddhantakaumudfeminine.
rapratyāhārakhaṇḍanaa small article showing that the short term र for the consonants र् and ल् need not be advocated as done by the learned old grammarians.The treatise was Written by Vaidyanatha Paya-gunde, the prominent pupil of Nagesabhatta.
rāmakiṃkasarasvatīa grammarian who wrote a small grammar treatise named अायुबोधव्याकरण which is different from the well-known अाशुबोध of तारानाथतर्कवाचस्पति.
rāmākiśora( चक्रवर्तीं )author of (1) अष्टमङ्गला a commentary on the कातन्त्रवृति of Durgasimha, as also of (2) शब्दबोधप्रकाशिका, a small work on the import of words.
rāmacandra(1)रामन्वन्द्राचार्य (son of कृष्णाचार्य) the well-known author of the Prakriyakaumudi. He belonged to the Sesa family and the latter half of the fifteenth century is assigned as his date. He is believed to have been a resident of Andhra. His work, the Prakriyakaumudi, was a popular grammar treatise for some time before Bhattoji's SiddhantaKaumudi got its hold, and it had a number of commentaries written upon it especially by his descendants and members of his family which became well-known as the Sesa family of grammarians. The Prakriyakaumudi is named कृष्णर्किकरप्राक्रिया also. (2) There was a grammarian named Ramacandra who wrote a small treatise on grammar named विदग्धबोध. (3) There was another grammarian of the same name who was a pupil of Nagesabhatta of the eighteenth century and who wrote a small commentary called वृतिसंग्रह on Panini's Astadhyayi. (4) There was also another Ramacandra who was a scholar of Vedic grammar and who wrote the commentary named ज्योत्स्ना on the Vjasaneyi-Pratisakhya.
rāmacandrabhaṭṭa tāreone of the senior pupils of Nagesabhatta who was a teacher of Vaidyanatha Payagunde. He wrote a small gloss on the Astadhyayi which is named पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति He lived in the first half of the eighteenth century and taught several pupils at Varnasi.
rāmasiṃhṛvarmāpossibly the same king of Sringaberapura who patronised Nagesabhatta. He is said to have written some Small comments on " the Ramayana and a small grammar work named धातुरत्नमञ्जरी.
rāmeśvaraa grammarian who wrote a small compendium on grammar named शुद्धाशुबोध.
rūpasiddhiliterally the formation of words; the name रूपासिद्वि is given to a small literary work on the formation of words written by Dayānandasarasvatī.
laghu(1)a term used in the sense of light or short as contrasted with गुरु meaning heavy or long, which is applied to vowels like अ, इ et cetera, and others confer, compare ह्रस्वं लघु P.I. 4. 10; (2) brevity; brief expression;confer, compare लघ्वर्थे हि संज्ञाकरणम् M.Bh. on P.I.2,27 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 6 also संज्ञा हि नाम यतो न लघीय:; (3) small, as qualifying an effort in writing or explaining something as also in utterance; confer, compare व्यॊर्लघुप्रयत्नतरः शाकटायनस्य P.VIII.3.18.
laghutāsmallness of effort as contrasted with गुरुता; confer, compare तत्राप्ययं नावश्यं गुरुलघुतामेवोपलक्षयितुमर्हति, M.Bh. on P. I.1.3 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7.
liṭan affix of the perfect tense; confer, compare परोक्षे लिट् P.III.2.115 for which the specific affixes णल्, अतुस् उस् et cetera, and others are substituted after roots which take Parasmaipada affixes. Before the lit affixes, a monosyllabic root is reduplicated while dissyllabic roots and denominative and other secondary roots, formed by adding an affix to an original root,take the affix अाम् after which all 'liț' personal endings are dropped and the forms of the roots कृ,भू and अस् with the necessary personal-endings, are placed immediately after the word ending in अाम् , but often with the intervention of a word or more in the Vedic language and rarely in the classical language; confer, compare तं पातयां प्रथममास पपात पश्चात् ; confer, compare कास्प्रत्ययादाममन्त्रे लिटि P.III.I. 35 to 42.
vararuci(1)a reputed ancient grammarian who is identified with Katyayana, the prominent author of the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. Both the names वररुचि and कात्यायन are mentioned in commentary works in connection with the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and it is very likely that Vararuci was the individual name of the scholar, and Katyayana his family name. The words कात्य and कात्यायन are found used in Slokavarttikas in the Mahabhasya on P.III.2.3 and III.2.118 where references made are actually found in the prose Varttikas (see कविधेो सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P.III. 2. 3 Vart and स्मपुरा भूतमात्रे न स्मपुराद्यतने P.III.2.118 Vart. 1)indicating that the Slokavarttikakara believed that the Varttikas were composed by Katyayana. There is no reference at all in the Mahabhasya to Vararuci as a writer of the Varttikas; there is only one reference which shows that there was a scholar by name Vararuci known to Patanjali, but he was a poet; confer, compare वाररुचं काव्यं in the sense of 'composed' ( कृत and not प्रोक्त ) by वररुचि M.Bh. on P. IV. 2.4. ( 2 ) वररुचि is also mentioned as the author of the Prakrta Grammar known by the name प्राकृतप्रकाश or प्राकृतमञ्जरी, This वररुचि, who also was कात्यायन by Gotra name, was a grammarian later than Patanjali, who has been associated with Sarvvarman, (the author of the first three Adhyayas of the Katantra Sutras), as the author of the fourth Adhyaya. Patanjali does not associate वररुचि with Kityayana at alI. His mention of वररुचि as a writer of a Kavya is a sufficient testimony for that. Hence, it appears probable that Katyayana, to whom the authorship of the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya and many other works allied with Veda has been attributed, was not associated with Vararuci by Patanjali, and it is only the later writers who identified the grammarian Vararuci,who composed the fourth Adhyaya of the Katantra Grammar and wrote a Prakrit Grammar and some other grammar' works, with the ancient revered Katyayana, the author of Varttikas, the Vijasaneyi Pratisakhya and the Puspasutra; (3) There was a comparatively modern grammariannamed वररुचि who wrote a small treatise on genders of words consisting of about 125 stanzas with a commentary named Lingavrtti, possibly written by the author himselfeminine. (4) There was also another modern grammarian by name वररुचि who wrote a work on syntax named प्रयोगमुखमण्डन discuss^ ing the four topics कारक, समास, तद्धित and कृदन्त.
vārttikaa statement which is as much authoritative as the original statement to which it is given as an addition for purposes of correction, completion or explanation. The word is defined by old writers in an often-guoted verseउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तनां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते | तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिण:|This definition fully applies to the varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. The word is explained by Kaiyata as वृत्तौ साधु वार्त्तिकम् which gives strength to the supposition that there were glosses on the Sutras of Panini of which the Varttikas formed a faithful pithy summary of the topics discussedition The word varttika is used in the Mahabhasya at two places only हन्तेः पूर्वविप्रविषेधो वार्तिकेनैव ज्ञापित: M.Bh. on P.III. 4.37 and अपर आह् यद्वार्त्तिक इति M.Bh. on P. II.2.24 Vart. 18. In अपर अहृ यद्वार्त्तिक इति the word is contrasted with the word वृत्तिसूत्र which means the original Sutra (of Panini ) which has been actuaIly quoted, viz. संख्ययाव्ययासन्नाo II.2. 25. Nagesa gives ' सूत्रे अनुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिक्रत्वम् as the definition of a Varttika which refers only to two out of the three features of the Varttikas stated a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. If the word उक्त has been omitted with a purpose by Nagesa, the definition may well-nigh lead to support the view that the genuine Varttikapatha of Katyayana consisted of a smaller number of Varttikas which along with a large number of Varttikas of other writers are quoted in the Mahabhasya, without specific names of writers, For details see pages 193-223 Vol. VII Patanjala Mahabhasya, D.E, Society's Edition.
vārttikakārabelieved to be Katyayana to whom the whole bulk of the Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya is attributed by later grammarians. Patafijali gives the word वार्तिककार in four places only (in the Mahabhasya on P.I.1.34, III.1.44: III.2.118 and VII.1.1) out of which his statement स्यादिविधिः पुरान्तः यद्यविशेषणं भवति किं वार्तिककारः प्रातिषेधेनं करोति in explanation of the Slokavarttika स्यादिविधिः...इति हुवता कात्यायनेनेहृ, shows that Patanjali gives कात्यायन as the Varttikakara (of Varttikas in small prose statements) and the Slokavarttika is not composed by Katyayana. As assertions similar to those made by other writers are quoted with the names of their authors ( भारद्वाजीयाः, सौनागाः, कोष्ट्रियाः et cetera, and others) in the Mahabhasya, it is evident that the Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya(even excluding the Slokavarttikas) did not all belong to Katyayana. For details see pp. 193-200, Vol. VII, Vyakarana Mahabhasya, D. E. Society's Edition.
vārtikavacanaa small pithy statement or assertion in the manner of the original sutras which is held as much authoritative as the Sutra: cf न ब्रुमो वृत्तिसूत्रवचनप्रामाण्यादिति | किं तर्हि | वार्तिकवचनप्रामाण्यादिति [ M.Bh. on P.II..1.1 Varttika 23.
viṭhṭhalaor विठ्ठलेश grandson of रामचन्द्रशेष the author of the प्राक्रियाकौमुदी. He was aTelagu Brahmana of Andhra who lived in the beginning of the sixteenth century and wrote a commentary named प्रसाद on the Prakriya-Kaumudi and two small works अव्ययार्थनिरूपण and पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति.
vimalasarasvatīa grammarian who wrote a small grammar work named रूपमाला
viśvarūpaa grammarian of the sixteenth century who has written a small grammar treatise called विश्वरूपनिबन्ध.
viṣṇupaṇḍitaa grammarian belonging to the famous Śeṣa family of grammarians, who has written a small treatise on Paribhāṣā or maxims of interpretation which he has named परिभाषाप्रक्राश.
vṛtādia class of roots headed by the root वृत् which take optionally the Parasmaipada affixes when the vikaraṇa स्य of the future tense and the conditional mood, or the desiderative vikaraṇa सन् is added to them; exempli gratia, for example वर्त्स्यति,वर्तिष्यते; अवर्त्स्यत्, अवर्तिष्यत्,; विवृत्सति, विवर्तिषते confer, compare Kāś. on P.I.3.92; confer, comparealso P.VII.2.59.
vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇaa well-known work on the grammatical interpretation of words written by Kondabhatta as an explanatory work (व्याख्यान) on the small work in verse consisting of only 72 Karikas written by his uncle Bhattoji Diksita. The treatise is also named Brihadvaiyakaranabhusana. A smaller work consisting of the same subjectmatter but omitting discussions, is written by the author for facilitating the understanding of students to which he has given the name Vaiyakarahabhusanasara. This latter work has got three commentary works written on it named Kasika, Kanti and Matonmajja and one more scholarly one Sankari, recently written by Shankar Shastri Marulkar.
vaiyākaraṇasarvasvaa small treatise on grammar written by a scholar of grammar named Kasinatha who has also written a few more small works वर्णविवेकचन्द्रिका, वृत्तिचन्द्रिका,धातुमञ्जरी etc
vyākaraṇadīpaa small treatise on grammar by Cidrupasraya.
vyākaraṇaratnāvalīa short work on grammar written by विद्यारत्न गौरमॊदन. व्याकरणसंग्रह a small grammar work written by a grammar scholar Gangadhara which is based upon the Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
śatṛkrt affix अत् in the sense of ' the agent of the present time ', applied to any root which takes the Parasmaipada personal affixes confer, compare लट: शतृशानचावप्रथमासमानाधिकरणे P. III. 2.126,8. The words formed with this शतृ (अत्) affix are termed present participles in the declension of which, by virtue of the indicatory vowel ऋ in शतृ, the augment नुम् is inserted after the last vowel of the base, and the root receives such modifications as are caused by a Sarvadhatuka affix, the affix शतृ being looked upon as a Sarvadhatuka affix on account of the indicatory letter श्. The word ending in this affix शतृ governs a noun forming its object, in the accusative case.
śabdabhedanirūpaṇaname of a small grammatical work written by Ramacandra Diksita
śabdavyutpattikaumudīa small treatise on the derivation of words written by a grammarian named RajaramaSastrin.
śivasūtraname given to the fourteen small sutras giving the alphabet which Panini took as the basis of his grammar. The Sivasutras have got a well-known explanation in Verse, named नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका on which there is a commentary of the type of Bhasya by उपमन्यु. The origin of the Sivasutra given by the writer of the Karika is summed up in the stanza नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजो ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद् विमर्शे शिवसूत्रजालम् | Nand. 1.
śeṣakṛṣṇaone of the prominent grammarians belonging to the Sesa family, who was the son of नरससिंहशेत्र. He wrote a gloss on the Prakriyakaumudi and two small works Prakrtacandrika and Padacandrika. Two other minor grammar works viz. the Yanlugantasiromani and Upapadamatinsutravyakhyana are ascribed to शेषकृष्ण who may be the same as शेषकृष्ण the son of नरसिंह, or another, as there were many persons who had the name Krsna in the big family.
śeṣacakrapāṇia grammarian of the Sesa family who wrote a small treatise on case-relations named कारकतत्त्व.
śrīkaṇoktaa grammarian who has written a small treatise on corrupt words or ungrammatical words, which is named अपशब्दखण्डन.
ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇaa small work in verses on the six case-relations ascribed to Amarasimha, but very likely the author was Amaracandra a Jain grammarian of the fifteenth century. The work is also named षट्कारकविवरण.
ṣaṭkārakavicāraan anonymous small treatise on the six case-relations in verse-form with a commentary.
ṣaṭkārakavivecanaa small treatise on the six case-relations written by a grammarian Bhavananda who held the title Siddhāntavagisa.
ṣṭaractaddhita affix. affix तर added to the words कासू and गोणी in the sense of smallness; cf ह्रस्वा कासू: कासूतरी, गोणीतरी Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V, 3.90.
saṃvādacintāmaṇiname of a small treatise on roots and their meanings written by : a grammarian named इन्द्रदत्तोपाध्याय who has also written a commentary on the Sabdakaustubha called कौस्तुभगुण and सिद्धान्तकौमुदीगूढफक्किकाप्रकाश,
samāsavāda(l)a short treatise on compounds by गोविन्दचक्रवर्तिन् ; (2) a small compendium on compounds written by a grammarian named सार्वभौम.
sāṃgrahasūtrikaa student of संग्रहसूत्र; the word occurs in the Mahabhasya along with वार्तिकसूत्रिक, and it may therefore mean a student of the stupendous work named the Samgraha of व्याडि which is believed to have consisted of small numerous sutralike assertions, with an exhaustive gloss thereon. See संग्रह.
siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśaa small gloss on Bhattoji's Siddhantakaumudi, explaining its difficult lines and passages, written by a grammarian named इन्द्रदत्तोपाध्याय.
suc(l)taddhita affix. affix स् applied to fद्व, त्रि, चतुर् and to एक optionally, in the sense of 'repetition of the activity' e. g. द्विः करोति et cetera, and others cf Kas, on P. V. 4. 18, 19; (2) Unadi affix स्, see सु a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. सुजनपण्डित a grammarian who wrote a small treatise on genders named लिङार्थचन्द्रिका सुट् (1) short term ( प्रत्याहार ) for the first five case-affixes which are called सर्वनामस्थान also, when they pertain to the masculine or the feminine gender: confer, compare सुडनपुंसकस्य I.1.43; (2)augment स् prefixed to the root कृ and to the root कॄ when preceded by certain prepositions and as seen in the words कुस्तुम्बुरु and others as also in the words अपरस्पर गोष्पद, आस्पद, अाश्चर्य, अपस्कर, विप्किर, हरिश्चन्द्र, प्रस्कण्व्, मल्कर, कास्तीर, अजास्तुन्द, कारस्कर and words in the class of words headed by पारस्कर, under certain conditions; confer, compare P. VI. 1.135-57: (3) augment स् prefixed to the case-affix अाम् after a pronoun; e. g. सर्वेषाम् confer, compare P. VII. I.52;(4) augment स् prefixed to the consonant त् or थ् pertaining to लिङ् affixes, e. g. कृषीष्ट confer, compare P. III. 4.107.
sphoṭacaṭakaa small treatise on the theory of Sphota by a sound modern scholar of Vyakarana and Nyaya, by name Krisnasastri Arade who lived in Benaras in the earlier part of the nineteenth century.
sphoṭacandrikāa small treatise on the theory of Sphota written by Jayakrsna Mauni of the famous Maunin family. The author is known as Krsnabhatta also.
svarasaṃdhieuphonic combination of two vowels, a detailed description of which . forms a small topic in the Prtisakhya and grammar works; wide Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) chapters II. 1-26; T Pr. chapters 9 and 10 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III and अच्सन्धिप्रकणम् in the Siddhantakaumudi.
     Vedabase Search  
1050 results
     
sma as done in the pastSB 4.19.34
sma as in the pastSB 1.19.17
sma as it wereCC Antya 5.124-125
SB 2.7.36
SB 3.9.4
sma as we have becomeSB 1.11.8
sma at all timesSB 7.15.29
sma certainlyCC Adi 17.78
CC Adi 3.81
CC Adi 6.67
CC Adi 8.19
CC Antya 16.140
CC Madhya 17.36
CC Madhya 24.208
CC Madhya 25.38
CC Madhya 7.143
CC Madhya 8.276
SB 1.18.37
SB 10.21.11
SB 10.21.9
SB 10.39.21
SB 10.81.16
SB 11.9.25
SB 2.6.36
SB 2.7.31
SB 3.24.7
SB 3.3.15
SB 4.20.32
SB 4.30.38
SB 5.18.4
SB 7.2.29-31
SB 7.8.46
sma did notSB 4.8.66
sma distinctlySB 2.1.7
sma everSB 1.16.26-30
SB 11.28.32
sma formerlySB 7.10.59
sma from yoreSB 3.1.34
sma have becomeSB 12.9.3
sma He did soSB 5.5.34
sma in the pastSB 1.3.35
SB 1.5.25
SB 10.1.4
SB 10.12.18
SB 10.12.44
SB 11.23.47
SB 2.9.8
SB 3.5.48
SB 3.8.15
SB 4.14.7
SB 4.24.67
SB 4.31.3
SB 9.10.26
SB 9.13.12
SB 9.18.37
SB 9.20.18
SB 9.21.27
SB 9.6.26
SB 9.6.37
sma indeedBs 5.47
SB 10.21.13
SB 10.29.29
SB 10.31.6
SB 10.45.32
SB 10.47.1-2
SB 10.57.32
SB 10.64.12
SB 10.64.9
SB 10.69.1-6
SB 10.71.33
SB 10.72.30
SB 10.77.19
SB 10.8.23
SB 10.82.38
SB 10.90.10
SB 10.90.8-9
SB 11.3.11
SB 11.31.16-17
SB 11.6.17
SB 12.11.23
SB 12.11.34
SB 5.13.9
SB 5.6.18
SB 6.13.11
SB 6.14.60
SB 6.3.34
SB 7.5.28
SB 8.1.33
SB 8.7.27
SB 8.7.46
SB 9.16.35
SB 9.4.7
sma shallSB 2.7.38
sma shall beSB 1.7.13-14
sma so becameSB 10.4.34
SB 8.5.15-16
sma surelySB 10.47.23
sma thenSB 10.29.30
sma thusSB 5.5.32
sma used toSB 1.10.27
SB 4.22.58
sma wasSB 4.7.14
sma we had done soSB 1.11.6
sma we have becomeSB 10.90.23
sma withSB 1.16.18
sma āsan occurredSB 3.19.6
sma āsan occurredSB 3.19.6
sma karoti used to performSB 5.9.5
sma karoti used to performSB 5.9.5
sma samakalpayan producedSB 3.20.11
sma samakalpayan producedSB 3.20.11
sma śerate were lyingSB 9.9.10
sma śerate were lyingSB 9.9.10
sma vyādṛśyate could be seenSB 3.17.6
sma vyādṛśyate could be seenSB 3.17.6
sma we areSB 7.8.45
smara by CupidSB 10.21.12
SB 10.60.11
smara by lustSB 10.65.13
smara by the smilingSB 8.12.25
smara due to the effects of CupidSB 10.42.14
smara of CupidSB 10.21.17
smara of feelings of lustSB 10.90.10
smara of lustSB 10.47.19
smara please rememberIso 17
smara please rememberIso 17
smara please rememberIso 17
smara please rememberIso 17
smara think ofMM 25
smara-ārta distressed by lusty desiresCC Antya 15.78
smara-ārta distressed by lusty desiresCC Antya 15.78
smara-dhanuḥ the bow of CupidCC Antya 1.171
smara-dhanuḥ the bow of CupidCC Antya 1.171
smara-durmadānām all lusty in thoughtSB 1.15.7
smara-durmadānām all lusty in thoughtSB 1.15.7
smara-jvālā the burning effect of lusty desireCC Antya 15.76
smara-jvālā the burning effect of lusty desireCC Antya 15.76
smara-rujām sexual desiresSB 2.7.33
smara-rujām sexual desiresSB 2.7.33
smara-śara by the arrows of CupidSB 9.14.14
smara-śara by the arrows of CupidSB 9.14.14
smara-udayam which gives rise to the influence of CupidSB 10.21.3
smara-udayam which gives rise to the influence of CupidSB 10.21.3
smara-udgīthaḥ pariṣvańgaḥ Smara, Udgītha and PariṣvańgaSB 10.85.51
smara-udgīthaḥ pariṣvańgaḥ Smara, Udgītha and PariṣvańgaSB 10.85.51
smara-udgīthaḥ pariṣvańgaḥ Smara, Udgītha and PariṣvańgaSB 10.85.51
smara-vegena by the force of CupidSB 10.21.4
smara-vegena by the force of CupidSB 10.21.4
smara-vyāja taking advantage of his thinking of her alwaysSB 6.1.63
smara-vyāja taking advantage of his thinking of her alwaysSB 6.1.63
smaraḥ CupidSB 10.43.17
SB 12.8.22
SB 12.8.28
smaram CupidSB 10.31.12
SB 12.8.18-20
smaram Cupid (Kāmadeva)SB 3.1.28
smaram lustSB 10.90.19
smarāma may we rememberSB 10.73.12-13
smarāmi I rememberCC Adi 1.16
CC Antya 1.6
CC Madhya 1.4
MM 27
smaran constantly rememberingSB 1.6.26
smaran recallingSB 3.24.1
smaran rememberingBG 8.5
BG 8.6
SB 1.5.19
SB 10.16.62
SB 10.54.51
SB 10.76.8
SB 10.82.33
SB 10.84.65
SB 11.27.42
SB 11.29.9
SB 3.21.49
SB 3.31.9
SB 3.6.10
SB 4.7.11
SB 4.9.29
SB 6.11.13
SB 6.3.11
SB 7.10.14
SB 7.10.63
SB 7.7.1
SB 9.11.16
SB 9.18.32
SB 9.21.7
smaran thinking ofBG 3.6
CC Madhya 22.160
SB 7.6.11-13
smaraṇa of the remembranceMM 9
smaraṇa rememberingCC Adi 1.20
CC Adi 11.29
CC Antya 16.102
CC Madhya 22.121
CC Madhya 8.252
SB 1.8.35
SB 5.1.27
SB 5.9.3
smaraṇa remembranceCC Adi 12.51
CC Adi 9.3
CC Antya 3.40
CC Antya 6.278
CC Madhya 1.118
CC Madhya 1.92
CC Madhya 2.90
CC Madhya 5.44
CC Madhya 5.57
smaraṇa to remembranceNBS 82
smaraṇa karāiha make to rememberCC Antya 3.29
smaraṇa karāiha make to rememberCC Antya 3.29
smaraṇa kare remembersCC Antya 7.9
smaraṇa kare remembersCC Antya 7.9
smaraṇa-janita by rememberingCC Antya 15.97
smaraṇa-janita by rememberingCC Antya 15.97
smaraṇa-patha-gatam entered the path of remembranceCC Antya 3.60
smaraṇa-patha-gatam entered the path of remembranceCC Antya 3.60
smaraṇa-patha-gatam entered the path of remembranceCC Antya 3.60
smaraṇaḥ and memorySB 9.23.26
smaraṇam rememberingSB 7.5.23-24
smaraṇam remembering (His words and activities)SB 7.11.8-12
smaraṇam remembering the holy name, form and entourage, and inquiring about them, also only for ViṣṇuCC Madhya 9.259-260
smaraṇam remembranceMM 33
smaraṇam remembrancesSB 2.4.15
smaraṇāt by rememberingSB 10.87.23
SB 3.33.6
smaraṇāt from rememberingCC Madhya 8.224
CC Madhya 9.123
smaraṇāt from simply rememberingCC Madhya 16.186
CC Madhya 18.125
smaraṇāya just to remind youSB 10.3.44
smaraṇāya to rememberSB 5.3.12
smaraṇe by rememberingCC Adi 10.29
CC Adi 12.91
CC Adi 12.92
smaraṇe by rememberingCC Adi 12.92
CC Adi 8.5
smaraṇe by remembranceCC Adi 1.21
CC Madhya 13.149
CC Madhya 16.175
smaraṇe in memoryCC Madhya 24.8
smaraṇe in rememberingCC Antya 20.16
CC Madhya 22.136
smaraṇe rememberingCC Madhya 5.91
smaraṇera of remembranceCC Antya 9.137
smaraṇera kāle at the time of remembering (when He was chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa)CC Antya 6.290
smaraṇera kāle at the time of remembering (when He was chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa)CC Antya 6.290
smaraṇīyam that which is worth rememberingSB 10.47.5
smarantaḥ always rememberingSB 9.16.9
smarantaḥ rememberingCC Adi 1.48
CC Madhya 22.48
CC Madhya 23.23
CC Madhya 25.140
SB 11.29.6
SB 11.3.31
SB 11.6.48-49
SB 4.25.8
SB 4.28.26
SB 4.31.1
SB 7.10.54-55
smaranti declare authoritativelySB 10.87.25
smaranti do meditate upon HimSB 2.2.8
smaranti do rememberSB 1.14.32-33
smaranti rememberSB 1.8.36
SB 4.9.12
SB 8.4.17-24
smarantī rememberingSB 10.49.7
SB 10.58.8
SB 10.85.27-28
SB 10.9.1-2
smaranti they rememberCC Madhya 24.156
SB 10.49.8
SB 5.26.32
smaranti will rememberSB 7.9.14
smarantyāḥ recallingSB 3.19.23
smarantyaḥ rememberingSB 10.16.20
SB 10.21.4
SB 10.39.16
SB 10.46.5
SB 10.65.15
SB 6.16.14
smarantyau rememberingSB 10.82.36
smarasi are you mindful ofSB 5.2.14
smarasi you rememberSB 10.80.31
smarasi na you do not rememberMM 22
smarasi na you do not rememberMM 22
smaratā rememberingSB 11.23.5
smaratā who rememberedSB 10.58.9
smarataḥ by rememberingSB 1.15.27
smarataḥ meditatingSB 5.23.9
smarataḥ rememberingSB 6.16.56
SB 6.2.24-25
smarataḥ to one who remembersSB 10.80.11
smarataḥ while thinking ofSB 3.2.17
smaratām for those who rememberSB 12.11.45
smaratām of persons who always think of HimSB 9.11.19
smaratām of those who rememberSB 10.58.10
SB 9.7.3
smaratām rememberingSB 1.18.4
smaratām who are rememberingSB 10.46.21
SB 10.86.31
smaratām upetya recollectingBs 5.42
smaratām upetya recollectingBs 5.42
smarate He remembersSB 10.65.10
smaratha rememberSB 10.65.7
smaratha you rememberSB 1.13.8
SB 10.82.41
smarati He remembersSB 10.47.43
SB 10.90.24
smaratī rememberSB 4.8.16
smarati remembersBG 8.14
CC Adi 6.68
CC Antya 15.84
SB 10.46.18
SB 10.47.21
SB 10.47.42
SB 10.49.9
SB 10.63.29
SB 10.65.10
SB 6.3.29
smaratī while thinking ofSB 1.16.23
smare CupidSB 10.55.40
smare one remembersCC Antya 20.140
smare rememberCC Madhya 13.144
smare remembersCC Madhya 11.6
smaret one should always rememberSB 6.16.53-54
smaret one should focus onSB 11.20.24
smaret one should meditateSB 11.14.36-42
smaret one should rememberSB 11.18.27
smaret remembersSB 10.80.3
SB 11.22.39
smaret think ofSB 2.1.19
smaret will rememberSB 10.81.20
smareta may rememberSB 6.11.24
smareta one should rememberSB 2.2.14
SB 3.28.28
smartavyaḥ be rememberedSB 2.2.36
smartavyaḥ to be rememberedCC Madhya 22.110
CC Madhya 22.113
SB 2.1.5
smartavyam that which is rememberedSB 1.19.38
smartuḥ by remembering themSB 1.15.18
smaryate are rememberedSB 10.80.35-36
smaya prideSB 1.17.24
smaya the arroganceSB 10.60.19
smaya the prideCC Adi 6.67
SB 10.31.6
smayaḥ His smileSB 12.11.6-8
smayaḥ perplexitySB 11.23.18-19
smayaḥ puffed upSB 4.3.2
smayam SmayaSB 4.1.49-52
smayam very proudSB 4.4.10
smayamāna smilingCC Adi 5.214
CC Madhya 8.140
CC Madhya 8.81
SB 10.32.2
smayamānā smilingSB 10.62.18-19
SB 3.23.49
smayamānā smiling (because she was chaste)SB 9.3.22
smayamānaḥ slightly smilingSB 5.10.8
smayamānaḥ smilingSB 10.57.35-36
SB 10.81.1-2
SB 4.22.17
SB 7.10.1
SB 7.13.20
SB 7.7.1
SB 8.11.17
SB 8.7.4
smayamānam the Lord's smilingSB 4.8.51
smayamānān who are laughingSB 11.29.16
smayan being bewilderedSB 7.10.63
smayan laughingSB 10.15.4
SB 10.71.27
smayan smiledSB 10.37.5
smayan smilingSB 10.38.23
SB 10.54.26
SB 10.60.9
SB 10.70.45
SB 12.9.7
SB 3.17.27
SB 8.12.3
SB 8.16.18
smayan while smilingSB 10.77.2
smayan wonderingSB 3.7.8
smayan iva apparently smilingSB 1.5.1
smayan iva apparently smilingSB 1.5.1
smayantaḥ smilingSB 10.84.15
smayantī mother Yaśodā was also smilingSB 10.9.17
smayantī smilingSB 10.42.9
smayantī smilinglySB 9.23.34
smayatoḥ were smilingSB 6.17.25
smayena by such prideSB 11.5.9
ā sma abhipṛcche I am inquiringSB 3.24.34
ā sma abhipṛcche I am inquiringSB 3.24.34
na abhyanandan sma were not satisfied withSB 9.1.40
asmat-ādayaḥ persons like usSB 2.6.38
asmat-ādayaḥ including ourselves (Nārada and others also glorified Hiraṇyakaśipu)SB 7.4.14
adhyāste sma remained inSB 7.4.8
līlā-ādi-smaraṇa remembrance of the transcendental pastimes of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 24.116
asmat-ādibhiḥ such as OurselfSB 10.69.20-22
utsmaya-ādyaiḥ by intimate friendly dealings, laughing and jokingSB 3.15.20
agṛṇan sma chantedSB 3.13.25
ānanda-vismaya transcendental bliss and astonishmentCC Antya 1.121
bhasma-anti near the stack of ashesSB 9.8.19
yat-smaraṇa-anubhāvataḥ simply by meditating on whomSB 8.21.2-3
anurauti sma He would call out in imitation ofSB 10.15.13
anusaṃsmaraṇa constantly rememberingSB 4.23.11
anusmara go on rememberingBG 8.7
anusmara think repeatedly and then describe themSB 1.5.13
anusmaran rememberingBG 8.13
anusmaran thinking afterSB 1.13.36
anusmaran thinking withinSB 1.15.2
anusmaran rememberingSB 3.2.3
anusmaran rememberingSB 3.30.21
anusmaran thinking ofSB 7.1.28-29
anusmaran always thinking ofSB 7.4.4
anusmaran thinking aboutSB 8.19.6
anusmaran rememberingSB 8.21.18
anusmaran keeping in mindSB 10.44.10
anusmaran rememberingSB 10.51.44
anusmaran always rememberingSB 10.61.23
anusmaran always rememberingSB 10.69.43
anusmaran remembering constantlySB 11.11.23-24
anusmaraṇa constantly rememberingSB 5.8.29
anusmaraṇa by constant meditationSB 10.82.47
anusmaraṇam the constant remembranceSB 11.30.36
anusmaraṇāt constantly rememberingSB 4.20.29
anusmarantaḥ rememberingSB 5.26.22
anusmarantau continuing to rememberSB 10.79.28
anusmaranti constantly remembersSB 1.5.36
anusmaranti constantly remembersSB 3.1.23
anusmarantī she was thinking of her sonSB 10.7.24
na anusmaranti do not rememberSB 10.82.19
anusmarantīḥ constantly rememberingSB 10.83.40
anusmarantyaḥ rememberingSB 10.47.36
anusmarataḥ of one remembering constantlySB 11.14.27
na anusmaratha all of you do not rememberSB 10.82.18
anusmarati always remembersSB 4.30.9
anusmaret always thinks ofBG 8.9
anusmaret remembersSB 10.57.42
anusmaret one gains his proper remembranceSB 12.4.33
anusmareta regularly remembersSB 10.79.34
anusmaryate is always rememberedSB 4.30.28
anvāsma followSB 8.5.37
anvasmarat immediately rememberedSB 4.12.32
apa-smayāḥ free of prideSB 10.27.7
api smarasi do you rememberSB 4.28.53
āśāsmahe respectfully worshipSB 3.14.26
āsma indicating past tenseSB 1.8.24
āsma have becomeSB 1.18.18
asmabhyam to each of usSB 10.57.4
asmadīya by ourSB 3.16.37
asmadīyaiḥ ourBG 11.26-27
āsmahe shall staySB 1.19.21
āsmahe We remainSB 10.60.20
asmai unto himSB 4.15.11
asmai unto himSB 4.16.21
asmai unto himSB 8.11.38
asmai unto NalaSB 9.9.16-17
asmai to himSB 10.24.37
asmai to him (Akrūra)SB 10.49.5-6
asmarat rememberedSB 3.19.5
asmarat he rememberedSB 4.12.18
asmarat rememberedSB 10.55.30
asmat by usSB 1.18.46
asmat-ādayaḥ persons like usSB 2.6.38
asmat unto us, beginning from Brahmā down to the insignificant antSB 2.7.23
asmat of meSB 3.8.8
asmat-bhuja from my handSB 3.18.5
asmat from meSB 3.18.22-23
asmat ourSB 4.1.31
asmat-āsthitāḥ possessed by usSB 4.4.21
asmat-vidhaiḥ by persons like usSB 4.8.35
asmat ourSB 4.8.37
asmat-kula our familySB 4.11.8
asmat mySB 4.15.23
asmat-vidhaiḥ like meSB 4.17.36
asmat mySB 4.19.34
asmat mySB 4.21.28-29
asmat ourSB 4.24.67
asmat-vidhasya of a person like meSB 5.2.12
asmat ourSB 5.17.2
asmat ourSB 5.24.25
asmat-vidhaḥ like usSB 5.24.26
asmat of us